a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v the_o unsatiable_a belly_n of_o the_o fierce_a raven_a beast_n stick_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v found_v its_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereon_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o it_o never_o have_v at_o all_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v purgatory_n 99_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a purgatory_n with_o but_o the_o other_o key_n which_o it_o have_v will_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o the_o suppose_a maids_n or_o virgin_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v send_v with_o brave_a passport_n into_o purgatory_n than_o the_o soul_n strumpet_n think_v she_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o false_a god_n beguile_v the_o false_a goddess_n 100_o o_o thou_o blind_a world_n with_o thy_o forge_a mass_n for_o soul_n such_o as_o thy_o blessing_n be_v such_o thou_o be_v thyself_o thou_o do_v all_o for_o money_n if_o nothing_o be_v give_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v no_o solemnity_n or_o procession_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v so_o while_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o may_v effect_v somewhat_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o help_v the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o thy_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o in_o one_o body_n 101._o thou_o blind_a minister_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o thou_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o sometime_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o ransom_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o altogether_o in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o will_v that_o holy_a soul_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o how_o be_v it_o when_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o the_o abyss_n with_o all_o devil_n that_o thou_o stand_v and_o will_v ransom_v other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o thou_o afterward_o spend_v with_o whore_n o_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o great_a whore_n or_o harlot_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v for_o thyself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o thy_o voluptuousness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n thou_o must_v either_o turn_v or_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a purgatory_n 102._o and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a forth_o as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n feign_v whereby_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o wolf_n and_o there_o hang_v a_o fox_n behind_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fox_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o other_o antichrist_n again_o never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o first_o he_o go_v flatter_v with_o his_o tail_n fox_n skin_n smell_v about_o and_o the_o wolf_n stick_v therein_o till_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v old_a enough_o how_o will_v he_o devour_v the_o poor_a people_n hen_n in_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n destroy_v he_o which_o grow_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o midnight_n in_o the_o bitter_a or_o fierce_a storm_n 103._o see_v the_o world_n forge_v so_o much_o concern_v purgatory_n therefore_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v search_v it_o out_o or_o no_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o soul_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n because_o the_o root_n the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n lie_v therein_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n enter_v into_o perdition_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o body_n break_v off_o or_o parting_n from_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a endure_v be_v or_o substance_n and_o then_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n how_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o and_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o breath_n do_v break_v or_o dissolve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spring_a or_o move_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cease_v then_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n being_n unregenerate_v from_o whence_o lamentation_n and_o desire_v arise_v from_o whence_o then_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n have_v arisen_a so_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o be_v invent_v to_o ransom_n soul_n out_o of_o distress_n 2._o many_o of_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v therein_o but_o be_v rather_o invent_v for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o live_n fill_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o for_o deceit_n upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v found_v and_o thereout_o be_v a_o right_a babel_n of_o confusion_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o which_o then_o also_o the_o grim_a fierce_a cruel_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v arisen_a from_o whence_o babel_n be_v break_v in_o herself_o and_o enmity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o war_a babel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o babel_n because_o she_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o deceit_n 3._o but_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o and_o whole_o darkness_n the_o mysteria_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n to_o be_v a_o darkness_n only_a that_o it_o may_v exalt_v its_o wrath_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o eternity_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a babel_n for_o it_o not_o only_o devour_v itself_o but_o make_v itself_o stock-blinde_a stark_o blind_a in_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v of_o man_n image_n mere_a evil_a wolvish_a beast_n which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o yet_o be_v beget_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o evil_a devour_a beast_n and_o so_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a stink_a lake_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o kingdom_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o continual_o manifest_v its_o own_o shame_n and_o devour_v itself_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v right_o call_v babel_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o consider_v our_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a and_o also_o consider_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a regeneration_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v well_o find_v what_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o departure_n or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n to_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o angelical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o the_o source_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o till_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n set_v
which_o have_v make_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o it_o see_v do_v look_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v that_o may_v help_v poor_a man_n and_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o free_a there_o be_v no_o principality_n or_o throne-angel_n which_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_a with_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a enclosure_n of_o a_o whole_a principle_n between_o and_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o except_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_n nor_o refuge_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 96._o then_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o image_n and_o hell_n open_v its_o jaw_n wide_a and_o have_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o essence_n and_o continual_o draw_v they_o therewith_o towards_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o then_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v their_o enemy_n no_o angel_n come_v near_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a devil_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o hoop_v cry_v ho_o ho_o we_o have_v get_v the_o game_n we_o be_v prince_n over_o man_n we_o will_v torment_v they_o sound_o because_o they_o will_v have_v possess_v our_o throne_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o footstool_n and_o now_o we_o be_v their_o judge_n what_o care_n we_o for_o god_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o our_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v he_o thrust_v we_o out_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o wreak_v our_o spleen_n upon_o his_o image_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o lovely_a gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 97._o now_o when_o no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n be_v find_v and_o that_o man_n be_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v thou_o curse_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v upon_o or_o break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v or_o sting_n wound_n his_o heel_n at_o which_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o whole_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o he_o see_v that_o the_o word_n imagine_v or_o represent_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o eve_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o oppose_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o his_o jollity_n be_v lessen_v for_o he_o do_v nor_o relish_v that_o 98._o moses_n write_v here_o as_o if_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v eve_n because_o god_n curse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o its_o belly_n but_o moses_n here_o put_v the_o veil_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n for_o all_o prophecy_n stand_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o apprehend_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o strew_v his_o false_a seed_n before_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n 99_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o it_o that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v a_o poisonous_a worm_n without_o foot_n and_o eat_v earth_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o all_o evil_a spirit_n in_o hell_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o serpent_n dragon_n horrible_a worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n 100_o this_o now_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a worm_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o know_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o know_v only_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o man_n that_o do_v prophecy_n declare_v thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n to_o he_o but_o all_o in_o the_o depth_n afar_o off_o so_o that_o he_o can_v whole_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o the_o enlighten_v man_n all_o prophecy_n even_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v they_o down_o clear_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o whole_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strew_v his_o sugar_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v no_o new_a sect_n into_o it_o and_o lead_v man_n into_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n 101._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n in_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o man_n we_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o teach_v these_o deed_n thing_n for_o it_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o the_o follow_a write_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v especial_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o now_o he_o that_o will_v see_v nothing_o god_n help_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o harden_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n come_v now_o whosoever_o will_v see_v let_v they_o see_v the_o lamp_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v short_o to_o be_v kindle_v he_o come_v whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n let_v he_o prepare_v he_o a_o wedding-garment_n 102._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v adam_n and_o eve_n know_v what_o god_n mean_v by_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n
have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v set_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n he_o crown_v with_o the_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o
in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o that_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o
that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n and_o patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_z stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o enrage_v and_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n not_o towards_o the_o birth_n but_o towards_o the_o fire_n source_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n 39_o see_v now_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o gate_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v thus_o live_v in_o the_o press_n or_o narrow_a chink_n between_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o one_o mocker_n after_o another_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o continual_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n and_o bestial_a bloody_a incestuous_a person_n also_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o because_o covetousness_n grow_v up_o therefore_o the_o office_n
scorn_n despising_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o that_o common_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wealthy_a we_o then_o clear_o find_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v concern_v their_o riches_n but_o concern_v their_o vain_a glorious_a proud_a and_o covetous_a life_n whereby_o they_o consume_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a in_o pride_n and_o forget_v god_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o humility_n 66._o yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o wealthy_a people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o misery_n only_o but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o wicked_a also_o none_o that_o be_v rich_a aught_o therefore_o to_o cast_v his_o good_n and_o wealth_n away_o or_o give_v they_o to_o be_v spend_v lavish_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o so_o do_v no_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o the_o needy_a to_o be_v rich_a damn_v none_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o run_v into_o a_o life_n corner_n cry_v that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n thou_o may_v do_v righteousness_n and_o better_a service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v thy_o sceptre_n by_o help_v the_o oppress_a protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o grant_v right_o and_o justice_n not_o according_a to_o thy_o covetousness_n but_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o shall_v shine_v bright_a than_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n falsehood_n and_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o conceive_v it_o aright_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n 67._o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o lie_v still_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a element_n generate_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o mobility_n and_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o we_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v unsevered_a in_o this_o body_n upon_o earth_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_a belove_a reason_n do_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a concern_v god_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n down_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n assault_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o destroy_v hell_n o_o it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n the_o saint_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v otherwise_o 69._o reason_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v further_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o descend_v down_o into_o that_o deep_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n stay_v say_v on_o the_o article_n it_o will_v not_o endanger_v thy_o happiness_n god_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v not_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o pen_n this_o pen_n write_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o hand_n know_v not_o and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_o deep_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v in_o a_o very_a difficult_a depth_n which_o god_n alone_o will_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v we_o unknown_a to_o we_o 70._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o principle_n viz._n three_o birth_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v mere_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sweet_a meekness_n but_o where_o will_v be_v the_o mobility_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o anger_n be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o if_o anger_n it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n than_o anger_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o it_o become_v paradise_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 71._o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n therein_o before_o but_o it_o be_v own_o root_n be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tremble_v for_o the_o light_n take_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o father_n understand_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n remain_v to_o be_v anger_n still_o for_o the_o light_n shut_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o devil_n dare_v to_o take_v one_o glimpse_n of_o light_n in_o thither_o he_o be_v blind_a before_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v his_o terror_n and_o shame_n 72._o and_o so_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o grave_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o christ_n lay_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n press_v into_o death_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o anger_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o themselves_o together_o with_o all_o wicked_a soul_n and_o so_o instant_o the_o life_n do_v spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n yet_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o death_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n 73._o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o father_n forty_o hour_n present_a with_o its_o body_n for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o the_o earthly_a only_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a through_o death_n and_o stand_v forty_o hour_n in_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o forty_o hour_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v impossible_a then_o present_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o worship_v a_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 74._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o israel_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o paradise_n till_o the_o right_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n come_v who_o shall_v bring_v they_o through_o death_n into_o life_n consider_v this_o further_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n search_v for_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o
world_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o god_n devil_n if_o perhaps_o through_o weakness_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o to_o recall_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v come_v to_o he_o &_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o act_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_v fence_v or_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between-the_a first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o
that_o in_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v just_a such_o another_o covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a finner_n which_o awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o place_n 16._o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o high_a thing_n nor_o upon_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n or_o high_a school_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v plant_v and_o sow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o man_n and_o you_o need_v only_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_n lose_v son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o put_v a_o seale-ring_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o garment_n only_o you_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n birth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v this_o garment_n on_o and_o will_v prattle_v and_o talk_n much_o of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n but_o you_o climb_v over_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o robber_n and_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o murder_n and_o steal_v seek_v your_o own_o reputation_n esteem_v and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n your_o university_n learning_n and_o art_n will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v your_o poison_n that_o you_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o fit_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o place_n for_o you_o fit_a upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o your_o place_n or_o office_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o your_o sheep_n will_v hear_v your_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n god_n will_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o teach_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n now_o here_o follow_v the_o chapter_n 18._o the_o eternal_a beget_v generate_a be_v a_o not-beginning_n birth_n and_o it_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o its_o depth_n be_v bottomless_a and_o the_o band_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a uncorruptible_a the_o man_n sydereall_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n can_v discern_v it_o much_o less_o comprehend_v it_o it_o only_o feel_v it_o and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o mind_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o its_o own_o seat_n in_o the_o father_n eternal_a generate_a or_o beget_v for_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v altogether_o dry_a crude_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o own_o spiritual_a form_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o image_n which_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o light_n be_v his_o glance_n lustre_n or_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o remain_v eternal_o 19_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o o_o man_n god_n the_o father_n make_v man_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n or_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v which_o one_o element_n be_v the_o five_o essence_n or_o quintessence_n hide_v under_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o dark_a chaos_n mist_n cloud_n or_o dust_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a be_v the_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o starle_n and_o element_n as_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v 20._o but_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o move_a spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o original_a birth_n be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o property_n anguish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v wherein_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n 21._o and_o if_o it_o elevate_v itself_o back_o into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a and_o will_v horrible_o life_n breathe_v forth_o out_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n know_v itself_o shall_v so_o become_v powerful_a it_o so_o become_v a_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o with_o their_o legion_n have_v this_o original_a and_o they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v live_v in_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v and_o remain_v devil_n 22._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n elevate_v its_o resignation_n imagination_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n in_o meekness_n and_o comeliness_n or_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v use_v the_o strong_a power_n of_o its_o fire_n in_o its_o qualification_n or_o breathe_n than_o it_o will_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o get_v virtue_n power_n life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v own_o original_a strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v paradisicall_a exceed_v pleasant_a friendly_a humble_a and_o sweet_a wherein_o the_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o behold_v the_o eternal_a generate_a of_o the_o not_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a generate_a for_o that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 23._o but_o if_o it_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unmeasurable_a space_n or_o infinite_a geniture_n then_o it_o become_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v for_o it_o belie_v the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n as_o antichrist_n do_v which_o will_v have_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v only_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o thereby_o himself_o may_v remain_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n ride_v upon_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o yet_o must_v short_o go_v into_o the_o original_a lake_n of_o brimstone_n into_o the_o god_n kingdom_n of_o king_n lucifer_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o spew_v out_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o seal_n before_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o beast_n antichrist_n till_o the_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o her_o whoredom_n and_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v her_o full_a wage_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v wear_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o till_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o then_o she_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o scorn_a whore_n which_o every_o one_o will_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n the_o very_a sublime_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o you_o take_v its_o original_a and_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o look_v with_o your_o imagination_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o a_o huge_a vast_a space_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n can_v reach_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o you_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o
be_v that_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n in_o the_o harshness_n or_o tartness_n and_o that_o make_v now_o in_o this_o water-source_n many_o thousand_o centra_fw-la centre_n without_o number_n or_o end_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n 57_o now_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o attain_v his_o personality_n and_o name_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soft_a white_z and_o clear_a light_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o himself_o make_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n taste_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o well-pleasing_a in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v right_o the_o father_n heart_n and_o another_o person_n for_o he_o open_v and_o produce_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v right_o call_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n 58._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o kindle_v know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n break_v forth_n but_o when_o the_o soft_a fountain_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o light_n than_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o strong_a almighty_a spirit_n in_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o water_n and_o from_o the_o height_n and_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o make_v now_o the_o form_n shape_a figure_v and_o image_n or_o species_n and_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o essence_n in_o which_o centre_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o several_a person_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o a_o live_a power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o confirm_v the_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n 59_o now_o we_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a or_o sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n by_o which_o be_v meant_a or_o understand_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v create_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v thus_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n be_v moreover_o the_o former_a framer_n and_o fashioner_n or_o moulder_v therein_o 60._o thus_o now_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o the_o frame_n and_o generate_a out_o of_o it_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o endless_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_o worthy_a moses_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o frame_n form_n or_o fashion_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o in_o its_o eternity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o out_o flow_v in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o kindle_a water_n light_n a_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 61._o thus_o god_n be_v one_o only_o undivided_a essence_n and_o yet_o threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o heart_n one_o desire_n one_o pleasure_n one_o beauty_n one_o almightiness_n one_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o a_o small_a dot_z point_n punctum_fw-la or_o of_o a_o perfect_a circle_n i_o shall_v miss_v and_o be_v confound_v 62._o and_o although_o i_o have_v write_v here_o as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v thus_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o i_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n heaven_n angel_n devil_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o also_o what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n be_v for_o i_o be_o permit_v to_o write_v as_o far_o as_o of_o the_o originalnesse_n 63._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o time_n esteem_v not_o so_o slight_o or_o poor_o of_o thyself_o but_o consider_v that_o you_o remain_v in_o paradise_n and_o put_v not_o out_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o you_o or_o else_o you_o must_v hereafter_o remain_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o source_n of_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o darkness_n and_o your_o noble_a image_n out_o of_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n 64._o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n go_v out_o in_o the_o devil_n they_o lose_v their_o beauteous_a form_n and_o image_n and_o become_v like_o serpent_n dragon_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o adam_n serpent_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o this_o we_o know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n very_o well_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o so_o read_v this_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o a_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o also_o how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a form_n 65._o behold_v o_o child_n of_o man._n all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o work_a flow_a spirit_n be_v form_v and_o bodify_v in_o a_o true_a angelical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o paradificall_a joy_n and_o abide_v therein_o eternal_o but_o be_v they_o be_v to_o abide_v eternal_o they_o must_v be_v figure_v or_o form_a out_o of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v apon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o food_n will_v be_v their_o holy_a preservation_n and_o will_v make_v their_o image_n clear_a and_o light_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n enlighten_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o the_o divine_a power_n paradise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n spring_v up_o 66._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o true_a paradise_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o their_o food_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o their_o imagination_n or_o imagine_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o confirmation_n or_o establish_n of_o their_o life_n will_n and_o do_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v in_o the_o generate_a of_o paradise_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o and_o they_o fing_v the_o hallelujah_n joyful_a song_n of_o paradise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a save_a fruit_n and_o eternal_a birth_n all_o they_o do_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a sport_n in_o paradise_n a_o satisfy_v of_o the_o desire_n or_o will_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o this_o end_n their_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n of_o love_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o multiply_a or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a eternal_a band._n 67._o this_o sport_n of_o love_n be_v spoil_v by_o lucifer_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n over_o many_o legion_n but_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o beautiful_a fair_n bright_a and_o glorious_a image_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n and_o have_v also_o stand_v in_o paradise_n also_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n the_o
it_o be_v a_o climb_v up_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o bitter_a fierce_a odious_a malice_n or_o wrathfulness_n against_o paradise_n against_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o against_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o principle_n lift_v up_o themselves_o alone_o against_o all_o this_o as_o the_o bitterness_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v 4._o now_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o and_o the_o newborn_a man_n find_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o find_v how_o very_o humble_a meek_a courteous_a and_o cheerly_o it_o be_v it_o ready_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o persecution_n it_o turn_v the_o body_n from_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o regard_v no_o reproach_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n it_o place_v its_o confidence_n refuge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o cheerful_a it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a exult_a and_o triumph_n it_o can_v be_v hurt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a work_v birth_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o do_v see_v it_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v see_v that_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o in_o which_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n and_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v to_o it_o 6._o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v find_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o principle_n for_o a_o principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o principle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a deity_n and_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v if_o god_n have_v create_v no_o creature_n in_o himself_o viz._n angel_n and_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v in_o god_n 7._o thus_o now_o herein_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a principle_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o begettresse_n matrix_fw-la or_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o matter_n limbus_n or_o in_o the_o original_a water-spirit_n by_o which_o operation_n at_o last_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v forth_o for_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a birth_n there_o be_v only_a spirit_n light_n and_o life_n and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o eternal_a speechless_a inanimate_a genetrix_fw-la which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o property_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o mud_n dark_a chaos_n which_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o lord_n lucifer_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v become_v hard_a matter_n viz._n stone_n and_o earth_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o spew_v out_o of_o lucifer_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o prisoner_n expect_v henceforth_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_v of_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o irksomeness_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o imprison_v between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o i_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v 8._o thus_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o root_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o begettresse_n see_v every_o principle_n be_v another_o birth_n but_o out_o of_o no_o other_o essence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v inanimate_a and_o have_v no_o true_a life_n but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o true_a life_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o son_n of_o god_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v set_v open_a which_o be_v original_o the_o tartness_n harshness_n yet_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o soft_a mother_n of_o the_o water_n spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v see_v &_o find_v clear_o and_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v there_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n the_o comprehensible_a and_o visible_a water_n be_v proceed_v 9_o second_o you_o may_n thus_o see_v the_o separation_n clear_o by_o the_o star_n and_o fiery_a heaven_n that_o the_o eternal_a separation_n or_o distinction_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la for_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n and_o the_o watery_a the_o airy_a and_o earthly_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o mother_n that_o they_o qualify_v with_o or_o have_v influence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o substance_n be_v in_o one_o another_o also_o that_o one_o be_v the_o case_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o other_o in_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n qualification_n or_o condition_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o separation_n you_o may_n know_v that_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la have_v a_o separation_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o four_o anguish_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v generate_v between_o harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o every_o source_n retain_v it_o own_o due_a 10._o understand_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v this_o matrix_fw-la so_o the_o matrix_fw-la wrought_v and_o in_o the_o kindle_v from_o rhe_n spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o constellation_n do_v exist_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la or_o quintessence_n bear_v in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o which_o at_o last_o the_o sun_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o wherewith_o the_o three_o principle_n become_v open_v and_o manifest_v which_o sun_n now_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o life_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o locus_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o immaterial_a heaven_n and_o birth_n open_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a life_n continual_o spring_v up_o and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n continual_o shine_v thus_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o flow_v hover_a or_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la open_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o material_a world_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o beginning_n principle_n which_o as_o to_o this_o form_n take_v a_o end_n and_o return_v into_o its_o air_n ether_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n enumeration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 11._o and_o then_o all_o in_o this_o three_o principle_n remain_v again_o in_o the_o first_o matrix_fw-la only_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n man_n that_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n time_o atrain_v the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v therein_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o
spring_v forth_o in_o multiplication_n where_o every_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o it_o from_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o a_o separation_n or_o distinction_n but_o undivided_a and_o not_o asunder_o so_o also_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n which_o now_o be_v such_o another_o genetrix_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o sunder_a from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o material_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v through_o the_o sun_n attain_v another_o light_n and_o life_n which_o light_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a master_n himself_o but_o the_o wise_a master_n who_o be_v god_n he_o keep_v that_o light_n and_o life_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n itself_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o beginning_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o repositery_n ether_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o it_o continual_o build_v work_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n it_o vivifi_v and_o kill_v what_o it_o do_v it_o do_v not_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v evil_a crooked_a lame_a or_o good_a beautiful_a or_o potent_a it_o cause_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v it_o afford_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o premeditate_a wisdom_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v suppose_v and_o do_v foolish_o rely_v upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o mother_n in_o her_o birth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v it_o all_o for_o as_o the_o first_o mother_n consider_v she_o in_o the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n be_v sour_a or_o harsh_n dark_n hard_a and_o cold_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o water_n water-spirit_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o thus_o you_o may_v find_v when_o the_o material_a world_n spring_v up_o that_o god_n then_o on_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 5._o now_o the_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o that_o paradisicall_a water-spirit_n or_o matrix_fw-la the_o material_a heaven_n or_o matrix_fw-la be_v create_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o also_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o all_o metal_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o dark_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la 6._o for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v stir_v and_o that_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la attract_v all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o out-birth_n birth_n together_o from_o whence_o earth_n stone_n metal_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n do_v proceed_v hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n lucifer_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o inward_a centre_n captivate_v in_o the_o outward_a 7._o but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v that_o which_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o stone_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o water_n mercurius_n mercury_n salt_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o a_o oil_n be_v hide_v now_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n birth_n of_o its_o life_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n fierceness_n or_o eager_a strongnesse_n and_o hardness_n from_o whence_o the_o cold_a proceed_v now_o the_o sournesse_n or_o harshness_n attract_v and_o sharpen_v the_o cold_a and_o in_o its_o attract_v it_o make_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o prick_v and_o rage_v and_o can_v endure_v the_o hard_a attract_v but_o vex_v like_o a_o furious_a madness_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o rage_v and_o become_v like_o a_o brimstone-spirit_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a strongnesse_n in_o the_o watery_a sour_a mother_n the_o sour_a bitter_a earth_n brimstone_n and_o salt_n be_v generate_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n but_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o birth_n stand_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o from_o its_o desire_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o birth_n for_o the_o bitterness_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o harshness_n or_o sournesse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o as_o member_n one_o in_o of_o another_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o original_n of_o life_n 9_o moreover_o when_o the_o bitterness_n rage_v rise_v up_o and_o ache_v vex_v in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a mother_n than_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o glimmer_a flash_n most_o terrible_o in_o this_o form_n the_o mercurius_n or_o venom_n or_o poison_n be_v generate_v for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la perceive_v this_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o its_o dark_a sour_a form_n than_o it_o be_v terrify_v and_o become_v dead_a in_o her_o hard_a sour_a property_n and_o in_o this_o place_n death_n poison_n destruction_n wither_v and_o corruption_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o mercurius_n and_o in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o further_o when_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n or_o skreek_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v come_v into_o its_o harsh_a mother_n and_o have_v thus_o overcome_v its_o mother_n than_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v for_o there_o it_o lose_v its_o fierce_a or_o strong_a property_n because_o the_o mother_n have_v attain_v another_o root_n source_n and_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o lustre_n brightness_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o which_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horror_n or_o crack_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o bright_a concrete_a mix_a matter_n viz._n from_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o light_n be_v prococee_v gold_n silver_n copper_n tin_n lead_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o place_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o wrestle_a centre_n 11._o for_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o lucifer_n kingdom_n do_v reach_v be_v thus_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o note_n different_a kind_n of_o earth_n metal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o all_o metal_n be_v mix_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o out-birth_n bring_v forth_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o we_o well_o understand_v and_o see_v but_o can_v utter_v nor_o dare_v we_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o trouble_v we_o and_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o its_o reason_n and_o sense_n 12._o but_o to_o declare_v this_o further_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v thus_o in_o the_o birrh_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v than_o the_o matrix_fw-la with_o the_o kindle_v become_v water_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o not_o whole_o in_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v generate_v the_o earth_n stone_n and_o metal_n and_o yet_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v still_o so_o also_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o kill_n and_o overcome_v whereby_o the_o material_a world_n take_v beginning_n where_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o this_o move_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n from_o above_o and_o from_o beenath_n as_o a_o point_n or_o punctum_fw-la 13._o and_o there_o in_o the_o centte_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a matrix_fw-la and_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a seat_n note_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o move_v upon_o the_o material_a water_n with_o the_o fiat_n and_o there_o form_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o he_o separate_v the_o root_n of_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o darkness_n the_o devil_n remain_v and_o they_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o the_o new_a light_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o so_o
with_o this_o creation_n and_o separation_n the_o length_n of_o one_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n as_o moses_n write_v 14._o but_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n then_o create_v consider_v what_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o firmament_n he_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o understand_v 15._o now_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a deep_a so_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la or_o sky_n have_v spread_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o earth_n stone_n and_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o there_o god_n separate_v the_o material_a water_n from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o discern_v that_o the_o material_a water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deaden_v or_o have_v death_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o air_n move_a mother_n but_o be_v create_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n call_v it_o sea_n méer_n in_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a or_o grow_a in_o death_n or_o a_o life_n in_o corruptibility_n corruption_n it_o although_o nerein_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o because_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o will_v he_o benefit_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o 16._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n become_v clear_v or_o pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dark_a mist_n or_o dust_n in_o the_o concretion_n or_o drive_v together_o then_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o mother_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o henecforward_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n matrix_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v call_v heaven_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o five_o essence_n of_o heaven_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v more_o firery_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n but_o here_o the_o quality_n birth_n and_o property_n of_o the_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v describe_v because_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n and_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o life_n consist_v therein_o therefore_o the_o original_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v be_v describe_v wherein_o it_o will_v first_o true_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o heaven_n be_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a birth_n and_o essence_n and_o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o eternal_a band_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o material_a world_n the_o great_a depth_n 1._o every_o spirit_n see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_n and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o look_v into_o another_o principle_n and_o behold_v it_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v therein_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n who_o natural_a spirit_n waver_v move_v between_o two_o principle_n viz._n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o hellish_a and_o he_o stand_v in_o both_o the_o gate_n into_o which_o principle_n he_o fall_v there_o he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n time_o to_o see_v either_o of_o they_o both_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o substance_n a_o twofold_a man_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v true_o corporize_v bodify_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o own_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o have_v remain_v inseparable_o in_o its_o first_o root_n and_o be_v illustrate_v or_o make_v shine_v bright_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o stand_v in_o paradise_n be_v there_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a man_n and_o now_o therefore_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o for_o if_o that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o spark_n rise_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o the_o great_a source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o dead_a in_o this_o power_n man_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 4_o for_o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n very_o mighty_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a own_a but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v this_o great_a power_n when_o we_o leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n which_o present_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o glance_n or_o glimmer_a and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o dim_a or_o dark_a glass_n the_o eternal_a propagation_n birth_n 5_o and_o although_o we_o move_v thus_o weak_o or_o impotent_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o often_o darken_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o often_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o hellish_a gate_n and_o that_o also_o the_o element_n do_v cover_v the_o star_n sydereall_a gate_n and_o whole_o cloud_v they_o so_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a matrix_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o half_a dead_a yet_o if_o the_o paradificall_a light_n shine_v to_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o see_v into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n see_v every_o form_n and_o quality_n in_o its_o mother_n 6_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o at_o present_a and_o have_v see_v it_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o hold_v it_o for_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o one_o man_n inherit_v from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n into_o adam_n that_o same_o spirit_n have_v see_v it_o all_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v it_o still_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o or_o unsearchable_a for_o
the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n that_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_o it_o know_v work_v and_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o do_v from_o eternity_n it_o labour_v for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wotk_v in_o great_a anguish_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o then_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o its_o work_n 7_o so_o that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o element_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afar_o of_o or_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o than_o this_o birth_n for_o we_o live_v and_o move_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n which_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n can_v well_o see_v though_o indeed_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o body_n 8_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o swim_v between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o the_o create_a heaven_n also_o move_v between_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la its_o limit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la sky_n or_o receptacle_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o luciser_n do_v reach_v where_o yet_o no_o end_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o end_n but_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v a_o offspring_n propagation_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n or_o a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la wherein_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v vary_a separate_v where_o now_o the_o separation_n be_v thus_o movind_n and_o then_o every_o essence_n in_o the_o propagation_n in_o the_o manifold_a centre_n of_o the_o star_n have_v a_o attract_v longing_n desire_v one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o a_o continual_a will_n to_o infect_v impregnate_n or_o mix_v influence_n and_o the_o one_o essence_n or_o virtue_n be_v the_o food_n meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o the_o chest_n case_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o for_o as_o in_o the_o paradificall_a principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n continual_o go_v forth_o &_o flow_v very_o soft_o immovable_o and_o imperceptable_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o form_v and_o fashion_v all_o in_o the_o paradisical_a matrix_fw-la so_o also_o do_v the_o three_o principle_n after_o that_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v visible_a and_o material_a every_o virtue_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v have_v a_o great_a attractive_a longing_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o continual_a spring_a blossom_a and_o fade_v again_o like_o a_o bud_n or_o some_o boil_a seethe_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sournesse_n coldness_n and_o eager_a fierce_o strongnesse_n attract_v without_o ceassng_n and_o this_o attract_v prickle_n or_o sting_n stir_v always_o without_o cease_v and_o strive_v or_o resist_v so_o that_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la because_o of_o the_o inward_a hellish_a or_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o light_n which_o it_o espi_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v continual_o affright_v at_o it_o and_o become_v mild_a soft_a and_o material_a whereby_o the_o elementary_a water_n be_v continual_o generate_v 10_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o four_o element_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o four_o divide_v thing_n or_o essence_n but_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n or_o distinction_n in_o this_o birth_n and_o each_o element_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o it_o be_v its_o receptacle_n also_o it_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o ground_n aright_o which_o follow_v the_o mother_n sournesse_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v very_o dark_a cold_a and_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v there_o and_o speculate_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o sournesse_n therefore_o the_o dark_a sournesse_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o attract_v although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o sournesse_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o the_o original_n whence_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v here_o we_o can_v search_v no_o further_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o trouble_v disturb_v or_o confound_v we_o 11_o now_o the_o sournesse_n in_o its_o lust_n or_o great_a longing_n or_o pant_a after_o the_o light_n attract_v continual_o and_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vehement_a hunger_n very_o dry_a and_o as_o a_o vacuum_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o a_o desire_a will_n as_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o hunger_n or_o attract_v make_v the_o bitterness_n the_o woe_n or_o lamentation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v satiate_v or_o mollify_v from_o whence_o the_o anguish_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o will_n or_o prickle_n or_o sting_n be_v rub_v or_o fire_n strike_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o dark_a nothing_o or_o dead_a will_n but_o set_v its_o desire_n and_o anguish_n and_o also_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o strong_a will_n so_o very_o hard_o towards_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o will_n become_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n like_o a_o sparkle_a or_o fire_n crackle_v fire_n whereby_o the_o sournesse_n that_o be_v so_o very_a ache_n be_v continual_o fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deadn_v whereby_o the_o sour_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o material_a even_a water_n 12_o but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v so_o very_o much_o assright_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sournesse_n it_o catch_v its_o mother_n the_o sournesse_n which_o be_v become_v material_a from_o the_o crack_n and_o fly_v out_o and_o be_v cloud_v or_o impregnated_a swell_v from_o the_o material_a sournesse_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v material_a and_o move_v and_o strenghthen_v itself_o continual_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n call_v air_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o watery_a mother_n and_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o long_a anguish_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o strong_a attraction_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n when_o the_o sournesse_n be_v so_o fierce_a strong_a rise_v and_o attractive_a which_o attraction_n be_v stop_v again_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 13_o thus_o it_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o will_v be_v also_o no_o attractive_a longing_n in_o the_o dark_a eternity_n and_o also_o the_o sour_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a virtue_n shine_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v his_o ray_n glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o longing_n or_o attract_v will_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o brightness_n light_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v always_o long_v and_o so_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a dark_a matrix_fw-la it_o generate_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o thereby_o so_o god_n be_v manifest_a but_o otherwise_o the_o deity_n will_v remain_v hide_v eternal_o 14_o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n now_o mark_v moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v
in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v that_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n after_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o nature_n for_o nature_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o water_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o three_o which_o again_o generate_v a_o life_n and_o comprehensible_a essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o itself_o viz._n the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n 15_o therefore_o o_o noble_a man_n let_v not_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v fool_n you_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o you_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v situate_v far_o above_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o to_o you_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o only_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n into_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n do_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v which_o by_o great_a desire_v and_o seek_v long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o paradise_n spring_v up_o do_v you_o but_o so_o set_v all_o your_o desire_n into_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o will_v pass_v in_o by_o force_n as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o friend_n in_o heaven_n with_o your_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o so_o you_o come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o proper_a own_a for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a paradise_n be_v again_o generate_v in_o you_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v then_o where_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o god_n seek_v he_o in_o your_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o work_n divine_a birth_n stand_v 16_o o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a therewith_o to_o write_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v but_o stammer_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v so_o very_o little_o can_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v and_o understand_v yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v procure_v some_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o pearl_n whereby_o also_o i_o may_v work_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o my_o paradisicall_a garden_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n matrix_fw-la drive_v i_o on_o to_o write_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o knowledge_n 17_o now_o if_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o star_n and_o have_v enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v except_o it_o be_v open_v like_o a_o window_n for_o he_o with_o which_o thought_n man_n be_v altogether_o befool_v and_o wilderd_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o uppermost_a enclose_a heaven_n and_o rule_v only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thought_n be_v void_a of_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o circumscriptive_a like_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v aloft_o above_o we_o and_o send_v its_o light_n and_o virtue_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o whole_a deep_a become_v light_a and_o active_a all_o over_o 18_o reason_n be_v much_o befool_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v in_o christian_n these_o thought_n and_o antichrist_n have_v by_o these_o opinion_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o ascribe_v divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n to_o himself_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o so_o strong_a delusion_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o in_o hypocrisy_n speak_v strong_a delusion_n and_o seduce_v the_o child_n of_o hope_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n witness_v 19_o the_o true_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v all_o over_o in_o all_o place_n or_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o he_o be_v still_o viz._n in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o be_v original_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o be_v best_n understand_v he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o nature_n have_v its_o original_a 20._o if_o you_o will_v god_n meditate_v on_o god_n take_v before_o you_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v without_o god_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v in_o its_o own_o power_n comprehend_v he_o which_o darkness_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o long_v after_o the_o light_n cause_v by_o the_o light_n glass_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o longing_n or_o desire_v you_o find_v the_o property_n source_n and_o the_o source_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o virtue_n material_a and_o the_o material_a virtue_n be_v the_o enclosure_n to_o god_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n stand_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v all_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o man_n creation_n but_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o paradise_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n 21._o thus_o you_o may_n see_v how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o element_n out-birth_n be_v not_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o out-birth_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v not_o call_v god_n god_n be_v only_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o yourself_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o you_o giveth_z reason_n to_o you_o whereby_o you_o think_v consider_v and_o perceive_v that_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o soul_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o you_o and_o lead_v and_o direct_a or_o order_n yourself_o with_o that_o represent_v god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o heart_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o govern_v your_o body_n that_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o the_o understanding_n darkness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o long_v after_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o can_v see_v in_o your_o mind_n without_o bodily_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o long_a power_n or_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o
man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comcomprehend_v the_o light_n 17._o mark_v what_o john_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n wherein_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a in_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n see_v then_o that_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o it_o also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v 18._o now_o that_o word_n have_v no_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v forth_o appear_v and_o present_v itself_o for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o it_o give_v the_o life_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v out_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n become_v material_a and_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o and_o the_o material_a virtue_n can_v comprehend_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o material_a virtue_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n which_o from_o eternity_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v that_o material_a virtue_n another_o light_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n viz._n the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n 19_o for_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o light_a of_o paradise_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o light_a of_o this_o material_a world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o deity_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o life_n corruptible_a life_n 20._o so_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spring_a will_n and_o in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v the_o anguish_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n the_o fire_n generate_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o light_a the_o will_n become_v friendly_a pleasant_a mild_a and_o sweet_a and_o in_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n generate_v itself_o thus_o the_o light_n keep_v the_o might_n or_o power_n and_o if_o that_o be_v put_v out_o than_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o glory_n cease_v and_o the_o kingdom_n also_o 21._o god_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a light_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n he_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o in_o that_o will_v which_o have_v comprehend_v the_o darkness_n the_o anguish_n rise_v up_o and_o in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a anguish_n the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n come_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v the_o constellation_n and_o moreover_o the_o sun_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n come_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v go_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o creation_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o god_n sever_v the_o fiery_a will_n from_o the_o mild_a will_n of_o the_o light_n and_o call_v the_o fiery_a will_n star_n and_o the_o mild_a will_n heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 22._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n goddess_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o create_a world_n understand_v in_o the_o material_a virtue_n it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o when_o god_n set_v the_o fiat_n in_o the_o darkness_n than_o the_o darkness_n receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v impregnate_v to._n for_o the_o birth_n the_o will_n cause_v the_o sour_a harshness_n the_o harshness_n cause_v the_o attract_v and_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o mobility_n cause_v the_o bitterness_n which_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o the_o woe_n cause_v the_o anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n cause_v the_o move_a break_v and_o rise_v up_o now_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v the_o jirk_n and_o therefore_o attract_v the_o hard_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o bitterness_n or_o the_o attract_v will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v stay_v but_o break_v and_o sting_v so_o very_o hard_o in_o the_o attract_v that_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n wherein_o the_o flash_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o dark_a sourness_n or_o harshness_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o flash_n and_o in_o the_o skreeke_n the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n if_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o harshness_n have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o will_v have_v remain_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o fire_n kill_v the_o hard_a harshness_n so_o that_o it_o sink_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o soft_a and_o when_o the_o flash_n perceive_v itself_o in_o the_o harshness_n than_o it_o be_v affright_v much_o more_o because_o it_o find_v the_o mother_n so_o very_o mild_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o weakness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o skreek_n its_o fiery_a property_n become_v white_a soft_a and_o mild_a and_o it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o a_o white_a clarity_n glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n 23_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fiat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o first_o kindle_v arise_v the_o other_o planet_n viz._n upward_o out_o of_o the_o rage_a bitterness_n mars_n arise_v which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n stay_v or_o uphold_v when_o it_o discover_v mars_n it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v itself_o high_a arise_v jupiter_n imprison_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n arise_v saturnus_n and_o downward_o venus_n arise_v from_o the_o soft_a mildness_n when_o the_o harshness_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o it_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o sink_v down_o like_o water_n and_o when_o the_o light_n kindle_v then_o out_o of_o the_o sour_a harsh_a wrath_n come_v love_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v run_v downward_o and_o out_o of_o the_o overcome_v virtue_n in_o the_o sour_a harshness_n arise_v mercurius_n wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a before_o the_o light_n but_o when_o the_o light_n make_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n material_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n arise_v the_o moon_n 24_o this_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o but_o scorn_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o no_o further_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n for_o there_o belong_v another_o light_n to_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v that_o by_o and_o go_v on_o 25._o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o darkness_n when_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n fiat_n therein_o come_v forth_o all_o thing_n the_o anguish_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v eternal_a without_o original_a for_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 26._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o will_n be_v also_o invisible_a and_o the_o matrix_fw-la also_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o continue_v in_o eternity_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n make_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v all_o alike_o eternal_a in_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o will_n have_v generate_v the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o word_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o power_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o be_v altogether_o nothing_o 27._o that_o light_n have_v
essence_n than_o it_o frame_v image_v or_o represent_v itself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n or_o longing_n therein_o and_o become_v sharp_a in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o so_o sever_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o rule_v mighty_o in_o the_o fiat_n ♃_o jupiter_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o month_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v sever_v according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o viz._n the_o planet_n stand_v in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v predominant_a that_o by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o matter_n most_o and_o the_o child_n get_v a_o form_n after_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o planet_n ♂_o mars_n all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 51._o thus_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o fiat_n be_v sever_v into_o member_n and_o now_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o attract_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o the_o matter_n than_o blood_n it_o be_v stifle_v or_o choke_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n become_v false_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n for_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n viz._n the_o fiat_n be_v terrify_v and_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o sour_a harsh_a fiat_n get_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n withdraw_v and_o the_o fiat_n begin_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o terror_n in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n and_o the_o terror_n go_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n and_o will_v fain_o depart_v and_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o fiat_n which_o terror_n be_v now_o turn_v hard_a and_o make_v tough_a by_o the_o essence_n which_o now_o close_v the_o child_n about_o this_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o tincture_n fly_v sudden_o flash_v upward_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o will_v be_v go_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o forth_o rise_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o all_o the_o essence_n with_o it_o and_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n represent_v figure_v itself_o also_o therein_o and_o fill_v itself_o also_o therein_o in_o the_o flight_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virgin_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o the_o fiat_n gripe_v it_o all_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o the_o up_o uproar_n that_o shall_v create_v the_o adam_n and_o it_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o creat_v again_o the_o uppermost_o part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o head_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a terror_n which_o be_v continual_o depart_v and_o yet_o can_v come_v the_o skull_n which_o enclose_v the_o uppermost_a centre_n and_o from_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o terror_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n come_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o neck_n to_o be_v go_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n 52._o so_o also_o all_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n come_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o stop_v stifle_a where_o the_o terror_n go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o will_v be_v go_v and_o the_o fiat_n withhold_v it_o with_o his_o great_a strong_a might_n and_o therefore_o one_o vein_n have_v always_o a_o divers_a essence_n from_o the_o other_o cause_v by_o the_o first_o depart_v where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v also_o mingle_v or_o figure_v themselves_o therein_o and_o the_o fiat_n hold_v it_o all_o and_o creat_v it_o and_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o strong_a mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o fiat_n must_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o misery_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o how_o hardly_o thou_o be_v beset_v here_o and_o how_o thou_o get_v thy_o misery_n in_o thy_o mother_n body_n observe_v it_o o_o you_o jurist_n lawyer_n from_o what_o spirit_n you_o law_n come_v to_o judge_n know_v what_o be_v right_o consider_v this_o well_o for_o it_o be_v deep_a 53._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v we_o the_o mystery_n again_o and_o the_o great_a secrecy_n for_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o die_v of_o the_o essence_n where_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v generate_v there_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v generate_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n or_o power_n without_o woman_n also_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n begin_v in_o man_n where_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n and_o mingle_v or_o qualify_v with_o he_o make_v and_o fit_v he_o also_o nourish_v and_o nurture_n he_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o about_o cain_n further_o in_o the_o incarnation_n 54._o and_o so_o when_o the_o fiat_n thus_o hold_v the_o terror_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o element_n fill_v it_o then_o that_o fill_v become_v hard_a bone_n and_o there_o the_o fiat_n figure_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o bodily_a form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o first_o wrestle_v of_o the_o two_o tincture_n when_o they_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o tincture_n which_o there_o get_v the_o upperhand_n whether_o the_o masculine_a or_o the_o feminine_a according_a to_o that_o sex_n the_o man_n be_v figure_v and_o the_o figure_v or_o shape_a be_v do_v very_o sudden_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o anguish_a terror_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v stifle_v or_o stop_v and_o there_o the_o elementary_a man_n get_v up_o and_o the_o heavenly_a man_n go_v down_o for_o in_o the_o terror_n the_o bitter_a sting_n be_v generate_v which_o prick_v rage_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o hard_a terrify_a sourness_n or_o harshness_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n of_o the_o stifle_v or_o stop_a blood_n 55._o woman_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o month_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o feele_fw-ge how_o the_o rage_a and_o prick_v come_v into_o their_o tooth_n loin_n back_o and_o the_o like_a this_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o stifle_v choke_v or_o stop_v tincture_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o from_o their_o stifle_v or_o stop_a blood_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la because_o the_o evil_a tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a tincture_n of_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la suffer_v pain_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o good_a tincture_n suffer_v in_o the_o member_n limb_n or_o part_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o in_o the_o hard_a bone_n tooth_n and_o rib_n as_o such_o people_n know_v very_o well_o 56._o so_o now_o when_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o anxious_a terror_n in_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n and_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o death_n do_v thus_o rage_n and_o rave_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o terror_n and_o fly_v upward_o than_o it_o be_v catch_v and_o withhold_v by_o the_o sour_a harshness_n so_o that_o it_o can_v get_v up_o aloft_o for_o the_o sour_a harshness_n draw_v it_o continual_o the_o more_o eagarly_a and_o vehement_o because_o of_o prickle_n its_o rage_a and_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o prick_n often_o become_v more_o terrible_a and_o this_o be_v after_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o for_o in_o the_o stifle_a or_o stop_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o sour_a harshness_n the_o bitter_a death_n be_v also_o there_o and_o therefore_o prickle_n it_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a whirl_a wheel_n or_o swift_a horrible_a thought_n which_o worry_v and_o vex_v itself_o and_o here_o be_v a_o brimstone_n spirit_n a_o venomous_a poisonous_a horrible_a ache_a substance_n in_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o worm_n to_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o life_n 57_o and_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v mingle_a or_o figure_a itself_o together_o in_o the_o incarnation_n than_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v together_o wheel_a in_o this_o rage_a where_o then_o in_o this_o anguish_n the_o spirit_n
of_o the_o star_n attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o it_o and_o discover_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n in_o this_o rage_a from_o whence_o the_o hard_o sour_a harsh_a anxiety_n be_v terrify_v and_o sink_v down_o and_o there_o the_o terrible_a tincture_n go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n in_o the_o fiat_n be_v so_o mighty_o terrify_v at_o the_o flash_n that_o it_o become_v faint_a impotent_a or_o feeble_a and_o sink_v back_o outward_o expand_v itself_o and_o grow_v thin_a 58._o and_o the_o terror_n skreeke_n or_o flash_n of_o fire_n be_v do_v in_o the_o bitter_a prickle_n and_o when_o it_o reflect_v itself_o back_o in_o the_o dark_a sour_a or_o harsh_a anxiety_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o find_v she_o so_o very_o soft_o gentle_a and_o overcome_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v than_o the_o mother_n but_o this_o terror_n happen_v thus_o in_o the_o soft_a mother_n she_o become_v white_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o flash_n remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o skreeke_n or_o terror_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o when_o water_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sour_a harsh_a property_n quality_n be_v then_o quench_v and_o the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n be_v then_o so_o mighty_o overjoy_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o mother_n the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n wherein_o it_o be_v generate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fimilitude_n to_o compare_n it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n ☉_o sol_n all_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v do_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 59_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o sour_a harshness_n and_o soft_a mother_n so_o that_o the_o sourness_n or_o harshness_n come_v to_o taste_v the_o light_n of_o life_n an_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o meek_a pleasant_a lovely_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n than_o it_o exult_v with_o great_a delight_n desire_n and_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n to_o infect_v mix_v itself_o therewith_o and_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o its_o lust_n or_o long_a delight_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o it_o after_o the_o light_n which_o lust_n or_o long_a delight_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o out-going_a delight_n lust_n in_o the_o love_n be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v there_o new_a generate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n be_v own_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a soul_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o man._n 60._o now_o here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o soul_n it_o dwell_v and_o whence_o heart_n lung_n and_o liver_n come_v especial_o the_o bladder_n and_o entrails_n gut_n and_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o head_n also_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n these_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o one_o after_o another_o it_o can_v well_o or_o sufficient_o be_v express_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n especial_o the_o order_n which_o be_v perfotm_v observe_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o nature_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o describe_v it_o in_o and_o as_o the_o world_n account_v we_o too_o unable_a weak_a to_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o so_o we_o account_v ourselves_o much_o weak_a and_o more_o unable_a and_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o isaiah_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o and_o so_o such_o as_o inquire_v not_o after_o i_o 61._o i_o say_v knowledge_n this_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v but_o we_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v hide_v we_o therein_o from_o the_o storm_n tempest_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o we_o come_v there_o than_o the_o love_a virgin_n out_o of_o paradise_n meet_v we_o and_o offer_v we_o her_o love_n she_o will_v be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o and_o be_v betroth_v to_o we_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o she_o carry_v a_o branch_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o will_v plant_v this_o and_o a_o lily_n shall_v grow_v and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o get_v this_o longing_n to_o write_v of_o the_o amiable_a virgin_n which_o do_v show_v we_o the_o way_n into_o paradise_n where_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o hurt_n do_v we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n of_o she_o we_o write_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o man._n the_o very_a secret_a gate_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v than_o we_o shall_v right_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o man_n find_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o life_n again_o generate_v the_o heart_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o life_n in_o the_o anguish_n with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunshine_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o great_a anguish_n where_o death_n and_o life_n wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o paradise_n into_o another_o birth_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n than_o the_o paradisicall_a vision_n or_o see_v cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v where_o man_n see_v from_o the_o divine_a virtue_n without_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o the_o element_n spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o man._n he_o see_v which_o go_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v thus_o generate_v again_o by_o humane_a propagation_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o none_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o faithful_o of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o noble_a way_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lilly_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v here_o know_v that_o our_o life_n which_o we_o get_v in_o our_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n stand_v mere_o and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a figure_n or_o fashion_n a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o give_v it_o life_n but_o also_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v it_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o also_o cause_n fortune_n and_o misfortune_n to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o our_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o our_o life_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o high_o in_o their_o first_o degree_n out_o of_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o like_o the_o beast_n 5._o but_o our_o faculty_n essence_n be_v generate_v much_o high_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n in_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v their_o essence_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o must_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n go_v into_o its_o eternal_a ether_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n which_o can_v in_o eternity_n corrupt_v 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o in_o that_o our_o
or_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o my_o conference_n between_o the_o element_n sun_n and_o star_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a wrestle_n and_o overcome_v in_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v figure_v and_o i_o free_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o true_a element_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o chest_n of_o the_o treasure_n or_o cabinet_n of_o the_o precious_a gem_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a and_o yield_v itself_o up_o in._n to_o god_n 55._o so_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n stomach_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o child_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n by_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n than_o the_o region_n or_o regiment_n rise_v up_o which_o at_o length_n figure_v fashion_v or_o form_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v and_o now_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o originality_n of_o speech_n mind_n and_o sense_n thought_n wherein_o man_n be_v a_o image_n and_o fimilitude_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v consist_v 56._o for_o every_o beast_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n former_o mention_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o mother_n body_n and_o its_o spirit_n live_v also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o have_v their_o faculty_n of_o see_v from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v smell_v hear_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v and_o multiply_v we_o must_v go_v high_a and_o see_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v which_o god_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v he_o to_o incarnate_a become_v man_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v man_n again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o free_v and_o redeem_v he_o again_o from_o the_o bestial_a birth_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o heavenly_a dominion_n region_n 57_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o not_o only_o a_o bestial_a man_n with_o bestial_a qualification_n or_o condition_n be_v figure_v or_o form_a but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o very_o high_o graduate_v man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o create_v some_o creature_n to_o be_v eternal_a understanding_n and_o rational_a spirit_n to_o live_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o to_o be_v figure_n so_o that_o when_o their_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o dissolve_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a may_v have_v their_o joy_n and_o recreation_n in._n with_o they_o 58._o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v and_o how_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n so_o that_o man_n bear_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o bear_v also_o a_o hellish_a image_n on_o he_o which_o be_v incline_v or_o prone_a to_o all_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o this_o take_v begin_v together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n 59_o and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v where_o then_o the_o own_o will_n stick_v whereby_o man_n can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yield_v up_o himself_o how_o he_o will_v either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o this_o look_a glass_n we_o will_v invite_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n and_o show_v they_o the_o ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o error_n and_o contentious_a controversy_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n whosoever_o now_o shall_v right_o apprehend_v this_o gate_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o if_o he_o right_o consider_v it_o he_o shall_v so_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o or_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v also_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v afterward_o the_o most_o precious_a gate_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 60._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o their_o original_a and_o how_o they_o generate_v themselves_o thus_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n how_o the_o one_o go_v out_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v high_a graduate_v than_o the_o other_o how_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v fair_a and_o better_o than_o the_o other_o also_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v wherefore_o the_o one_o will_v to_o go_v resignation_n forward_n and_o the_o other_o self_n backward_o also_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o love_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o hate_n and_o enmity_n of_o every_o thing_n 61._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o now_o go_v forth_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v hidden_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o same_o essence_n have_v long_v from_o eternity_n and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o will_v to_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o that_o longing_n be_v the_o source_n or_o eternal_a work_a property_n and_o that_o will_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o now_o the_o spring_a up_o make_v the_o stir_a and_o the_o mobility_n and_o the_o mobility_n make_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n make_v again_o the_o longingnesse_n so_o that_o the_o will_v always_o long_v after_o light_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n that_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a there_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n desire_v a_o attract_v of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v now_o the_o desire_v be_v sour_a hard_a and_o cold_a for_o it_o draw_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o the_o desire_v can_v hold_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n the_o desire_a must_v be_v hard_a that_o the_o will_n may_v comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o will_v also_o can_v comprehend_v and_o hold_v nothing_o 62._o thus_o we_o find_v now_o that_o the_o three_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o not_o begin_v and_o indissoluble_a band_n viz._n attract_v longing_n willing_a and_o desire_v and_o the_o one_o always_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o one_o be_v not_o than_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v of_o which_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o a_o nothing_o neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n now_o than_o the_o attract_v longing_n be_v a_o hunger_n seek_v or_o a_o infect_v of_o the_o desire_v and_o the_o will_n be_v a_o retention_n in_o the_o desire_n and_o now_o if_o the_o desire_v must_v retain_v the_o will_n than_o it_o must_v be_v comprehensible_a and_o there_o must_v not_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n alone_o in_o the_o will_n but_o two_o now_o then_o see_v they_o be_v the_o two_o therefore_o the_o attract_v must_v be_v the_o three_o which_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v comprehensible_a into_o the_o will_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v find_v of_o itself_o that_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o spring_a and_o move_v for_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v must_v spring_v and_o be_v somewhat_o that_o the_o will_n may_v comprehend_v somewhat_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sour_a and_o attractive_a that_o it_o may_n come_v
go_v forward_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v mere_a meekness_n lowliness_n humility_n good_a will_n and_o friendly_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v with_o its_o reconceived_n will_v go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o open_v itself_o in_o its_o precious_a treasury_n for_o in_o the_o reconceived_n will_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o source_n of_o anxiety_n but_o only_o mere_a friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o glimpse_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o desire_v the_o light_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o there_o the_o anguish_n become_v a_o exult_a joy_n in_o itself_o a_o humble_a cheerfulness_n a_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o the_o reconceived_n will_v in_o the_o light_n be_v impregnate_v and_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v virtue_n or_o power_n which_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o generate_v and_o to_o live_v therein_o and_o this_o desire_v bring_v the_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o impregnated_a will_n an_o present_v it_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o glimmer_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o a_o infinite_a pleasant_a number_n and_o there_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o pleasant_a number_n in_o the_o discover_v or_o manifest_a will_n the_o high_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n favour_n love_a kindness_n pleasant_a inclination_n or_o yield_a pliablenesse_n the_o taste_n of_o joy_n the_o well_o do_v of_o meekness_n or_o affability_n and_o further_o what_o my_o pen_n can_v express_v the_o mind_n will_v much_o rather_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o live_v therein_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n 9_o now_o these_o two_o gate_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o nethermost_a go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o uppermost_a go_v into_o paradise_n and_o a_o three_o gate_n come_v to_o these_o two_o out_o of_o the_o element_n with_o its_o four_o issue_n and_o press_v in_o together_o with_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o first_o will_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v great_a these_o draw_v into_o they_o and_o fill_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o deep_a viz._n the_o free_a and_o naked_a will_n in_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o glimpse_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o star_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o glimpse_n or_o flash_n they_o fill_v the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n with_o flesh_n and_o wrestle_v continual_o with_o the_o first_o will_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o first_o will_n as_o to_o their_o father_n which_o willing_o receive_v their_o region_n or_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o sour_a also_o bitter_a and_o cold_a and_o their_o life_n be_v a_o seethe_a source_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o gall_n heart_n lung_n and_o liver_n and_o in_o all_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o man_n be_v own_o their_o own_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n bring_v the_o constellation_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o its_o property_n and_o infect_v the_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o tame_v it_o and_o bring_v their_o bitter_a roughness_n into_o it_o 10._o now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n stand_v between_o both_o these_o region_n as_o in_o one_o only_a centre_n enclose_v with_o flesh_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o move_v towards_o the_o might_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o fierceness_n and_o shed_v forth_o its_o ray_n even_o unto_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o break_n through_o from_o whence_o the_o gate_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feeling_n go_v forth_o and_o when_o these_o gate_n apprehend_v the_o sweet_a love_a and_o pleasant_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n than_o they_o become_v most_o high_o joyful_a and_o run_v into_o their_o high_a region_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o their_o right_a dwellinghouse_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o refresh_v itself_o therein_o and_o there_o its_o sun_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o pleasant_a tincture_n in_o the_o element-water_n element_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a joy_n become_v blood_n for_o all_o region_n rejoice_v therein_o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o noble_a virgin_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o her_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v spring_n grow_v and_o blossom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o tincture_n rise_v up_o in_o all_o herb_n and_o tree_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o must_v accurate_o consider_v wherein_o every_o region_n rejoice_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n apprehend_v not_o the_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v and_o yet_o only_a that_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o star_n they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n which_o have_v imprint_v or_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o the_o soul_n move_v be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n by_o moses_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o blood_n for_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o it_o for_o the_o bestial_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o 12._o the_o three_o region_n receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o light_n with_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o each_o region_n keep_v its_o tincture_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o abyss_n fire-flash_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n receive_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a light_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o in_o this_o body_n only_o her_o ray_n wherewith_o she_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v and_o although_o the_o dear_a light_n stay_v for_o a_o while_n in_o many_o in_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o steady_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o outward_a birth_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o own_n centre_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o gate_n of_o language_n speech_n 13._o see_v now_o that_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o free_a will_n therefore_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o region_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o the_o glimpse_n or_o flash_n apprehend_v it_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n stand_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o have_v five_o counselor_n which_o sit_v altogether_o in_o the_o kindle_v noise_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o each_o of_o they_o try_v that_o which_o the_o glimpse_n with_o its_o infection_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o these_o counselor_n be_v the_o five_o sense_n 14._o first_o the_o king_n send_v give_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o eye_n give_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a region_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o truth_n and_o the_o ear_n give_v it_o to_o the_o nose_n the_o smell_n that_o must_v smell_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o false_a evil_a essence_n and_o the_o nose_n give_v it_o to_o the_o taste_n which_o must_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o impure_a and_o therefore_o the_o taste_n have_v the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v spew_v spit_v it_o out_o again_o if_o it_o be_v false_a impure_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o word_n than_o the_o lip_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n which_o must_v keep_v it_o shut_v and_o not_o let_v the_o tongue_n forth_o but_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n into_o the_o breath_n nostril_n and_o
wonder_n must_v stand_v before_o mind_n he_o eternal_o although_o no_o bestial_a figure_n or_o shadow_n suffer_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n or_o paint_a figure_n or_o lim_a picture_n 41._o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o man_n power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v well_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o speak_v do_v and_o purpose_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o work_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o have_v they_o eternal_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o live_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v again_o new_o regenerate_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o falsehood_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a and_o earthly_a image_n into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v into_o another_o kingdom_n into_o which_o its_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n can_v follow_v and_o that_o untowardness_n waywardnesse_n or_o vice_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a 42._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o high_o to_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o man_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n inherit_v three_o kingdom_n and_o how_o man_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v a_o threefold_a image_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o first_o sin_n purchase_v inherit_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o angelical_a image_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o tame_v his_o body_n and_o mind_n or_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o hunt_v so_o eagarly_a after_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o stick_v perdition_n 43._o therefore_o say_v christ_n a_o rich_a man_n shall_v bâ—rdly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o fleshly_a voluptuousness_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n 44._o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v unregenerate_v in_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o it_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o life_n then_o also_o at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o its_o body_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o its_o eternal_a mind_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o continual_a will_n have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 45._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o envious_a spiteful_a dog_v mind_n and_o have_v grutched_a every_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o a_o bone_n which_o himself_o can_v eat_v then_o there_o appear_v such_o a_o doggish_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v and_o such_o a_o will_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o revoke_v all_o thy_o envious_a wicked_a proud_a work_n appear_v in_o thy_o property_n source_n in_o thy_o own_o kindle_v tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v live_v eternal_o therein_o nay_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v any_o desire_n or_o will_n to_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n eternal_a enemy_n 46._o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o though_o thou_o do_v elevate_v thyself_o and_o will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v do_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o whole_a spirit_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o will_v only_o wherein_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v break_v open_a but_o thou_o fly_v out_o aloft_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o high_a thou_o fly_v the_o deep_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o 47._o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thy_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o presse_v in_o to_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o high_o worthy_a noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o thy_o assistance_n who_o lead_v thou_o in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o part_a separation_n mark_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o generate_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v so_o that_o they_o follow_v thou_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n and_o property_n at_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o therein_o infect_v therein_o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o new_a chaste_a and_o pure_a noble_a virgin_n image_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o 48._o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n regeneration_n or_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o might_n and_o pomp_n take_v thy_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o mind_n incline_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o god_n make_v thy_o purpose_n earnest_n and_o strong_a to_o break_v through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o strange_a guest_n captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n cry_v and_o call_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n righteousness_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o eagarly_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v stick_v close_o enough_o to_o thou_o without_o that_o and_o then_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n will_v meet_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n high_o and_o deep_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a thou_o must_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o will_v quicken_v refresh_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o struggle_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o as_o the_o daystar_n daybreak_a and_o though_o thou_o lie_v captive_a here_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n of_o day_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o place_n thy_o chaste_a virgin_n stand_v wait_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o will_v very_o kind_o receive_v thou_o in_o thy_o newborn_a mind_n and_o spirit_n 49._o and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o must_v bathe_v walk_v here_o with_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a disesteem_v night_n among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o this_o world_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o busset_a despise_v deride_v and_o vilify_v thou_o outward_o but_o also_o many_o time_n stop_v thy_o dear_a mind_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o swine_n yet_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n will_v help_v thou_o still_o and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o desist_v from_o thy_o ungodly_a do_n way_n 50._o look_v well_o to_o it_o stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n when_o thy_o mind_n say_v turn_v do_v evil_a it_o not_o then_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o call_v by_o
council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_o small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o say_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n separate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n ward_o than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o sin_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o goodness_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o openâ—â—_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
they_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o through_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n thou_o must_v light_v down_o from_o off_o thy_o beast_n and_o must_v go_v on_o foot_n with_o christ_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o through_o he_o thou_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n thou_o thyself_o must_v come_v to_o this_o another_o can_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o soul_n must_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o element_n of_o eternal_a life_n thy_o antichristian_a feign_a fable_n help_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v such_o faith_n belief_n as_o a_o people_n have_v such_o a_o god_n also_o they_o have_v to_o bless_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o thy_o forefather_n predecessor_n after_o their_o death_n have_v miracle_n appear_v in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n upon_o which_o thou_o build_v that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o imagination_n image_v in_o or_o impress_n upon_o their_o tincture_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n a_o evil_a faith_n also_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a can_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n stir_v up_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o conjurer_n incantation_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a shower_n of_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n faith_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 77._o and_o while_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o forefather_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o good_a and_o pure_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n still_o and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o belly_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a soul_n who_o thus_o do_v also_o natural_o appear_v with_o work_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n to_o the_o live_a saint_n in_o their_o element_n in_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o work_v of_o wonder_n be_v only_o comprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n or_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o he_o
be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o lambus_fw-la of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assist_v soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v or_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o
very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_o all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man-christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n be_v the_o soft_a still_a habitation_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n break_v the_o soul_n need_v no_o fly_v forth_o or_o depart_v far_o away_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v outermost_a beyond_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o property_n anguish_a source_n its_o source_n be_v that_o which_o come_v after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o be_v enmity_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o climb_v continual_o aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o find_v they_o not_o to_o eternity_n but_o it_o ride_v in_o its_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o own_o game_n with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o grimness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o then_o
seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o thorn_n and_o love_v to_o strike_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o will_v give_v the_o oppressor_n driver_n no_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o mystery_n let_v these_o mystery_n stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n rose_n they_o be_v understanding_n wise_a and_o have_v the_o noble_a tincture_n knowledge_n in_o the_o light_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o driver_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o esteem_v for_o the_o guest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v that_o government_n in_o hand_n 15._o thy_o proud_a horse_n or_o beast_n thou_o shameful_a whore_n shall_v ride_v no_o long_o alone_o over_o the_o bend_a knee_n in_o that_o time_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o power_n might_n or_o authority_n stick_v in_o my_o chest_n of_o money_n that_o mineral_n or_o metal_n become_v a_o blossom_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lily_n stone_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o mettle_n be_v wisdom_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v bright_a than_o thy_o pride_n how_o fine_o do_v the_o ornament_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v on_o modesty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a how_o do_v thy_o silken_a and_o golden_a clothes_n adorn_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o appear_v in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n who_o will_v call_v thou_o a_o false_a woman_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o very_o chaste_a do_v thou_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v there_o not_o a_o friendly_a cheerfulness_n laughter_n before_o thou_o who_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wrathful_a woman_n thy_o modest_a countenance_n shine_v over_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n be_v thou_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_n not_o thy_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v espy_v in_o paradise_n wherefore_o stand_v thy_o mother_n in_o jangle_v babel_n and_o be_v so_o very_o malicious_a o_o thou_o shameful_a whore_n get_v thou_o out_o for_o babel_n be_v sword_n on_o fire_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v burn_v thyself_o 16._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a thou_o boast_v now_o by_o thy_o flatterer_n of_o a_o golden_a time_n but_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o wolf_n of_o babel_n when_o the_o day_n break_v than_o they_o will_v be_v know_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o this_o thou_o proud_a whore_n behold_v when_o thou_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n wente_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mystery_n and_o use_v they_o for_o thy_o ornament_n if_o thou_o have_v always_o go_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o thereby_o offend_a god_n but_o thou_o have_v go_v in_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o goodness_n love_n and_o be_v become_v a_o murderer_n be_v not_o covetousness_n thy_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o afforde_o not_o thy_o member_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o self_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v only_o fine_a thyself_o alone_o thy_o way_n only_o must_v shall_v be_v holy_a wherefore_o be_v the_o fratricide_n between_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o selfe-honouring_a pride_n bring_v it_o about_o so_o that_o cain_n envy_v abel_n honesty_n uprightness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o cain_n also_o humble_a and_o pious_a 17._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o devil_n beguile_v he_o yes_o indeed_o and_o he_o beguile_v thou_o too_o so_o that_o thou_o envy_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o other_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o degree_n high_a be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o eve_n prithee_o tell_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o be_v count_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n horse_n i_o think_v i_o see_v thou_o harken_v when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o continue_v in_o one_o only_a love_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o neighbour_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o love_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o adorn_v thy_o brother_n with_o thy_o ornament_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v he_o plain_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n thy_o own_o thou_o may_v have_v make_v what_o thou_o will_v of_o it_o who_o do_v hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o eat_v with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v full_o enough_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o want_n if_o thy_o humility_n towards_o thy_o brother_n have_v continue_v than_o his_o also_o have_v continue_v towards_o thou_o and_o than_o what_o a_o fine_a habitation_n and_o dwelling_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n if_o unity_n have_v continue_v thou_o may_v have_v make_v thy_o ornament_n of_o it_o well_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v adorn_v thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n than_o they_o will_v have_v adorn_v thou_o again_o with_o their_o ready_a serviceable_a love_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v go_v in_o pure_a silk_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o how_o thou_o become_v thus_o mad_a thou_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o be_v become_v a_o perjure_a or_o forswear_a where_o to_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n as_o government_n they_o lead_v their_o region_n thou_o lead_v thou_o as_o they_o generate_v by_o the_o element_n and_o consume_v it_o again_o so_o do_v thou_o with_o thy_o child_n also_o thou_o generate_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o again_o thou_o make_v war_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n for_o thy_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n 19_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o yes_o sir_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o through_o that_o spirit_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v also_o please_a because_o they_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n 20._o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v from_o the_o pleasant_a kind_a love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o battle_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o victory_n indeed_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o will_v devour_v again_o what_o it_o have_v make_v because_o the_o love_n be_v extinguish_v 21._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o murthering_n no_o friend_n look_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o 22._o why_o do_v god_n keep_v israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o love_n such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v their_o law_n brightness_n or_o clarity_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o turn_v they_o with_o their_o wonder_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o gather_v much_o or_o little_a have_v any_o want_n thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o all_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o covetousness_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n none_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o covetousness_n because_o he_o horrible_o punish_v covetousness_n it_o 23._o also_o when_o the_o heathen_n shall_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v send_v this_o people_n
which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_z star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrify_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plague_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n into_o paradise_n that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemn_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o have_v mere_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o value_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n with_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o do_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v away_o with_o they_o present_o or_o else_o will_v put_v they_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o 32._o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n with_o a_o golden_a splendour_n or_o glance_v prance_v in_o state_n glister_v on_o every_o side_n every_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o it_o adorn_v itself_o most_o sumptuous_o and_o set_v its_o seat_n over_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n every_o one_o salute_v it_o or_o do_v it_o reverence_n it_o draw_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v glister_v alone_o it_o bereave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o temporal_a food_n livelihood_n or_o bread_n it_o devour_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o be_v i_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v set_v you_o where_o i_o please_v you_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o lie_v at_o my_o foot_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o can_v hunt_v you_o out_o of_o my_o house_n you_o must_v do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o the_o needy_a worm_n must_v say_v i_o be_o your_o poor_a servant_n do_v but_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o if_o he_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o smart_v which_o his_o superior_a master_n consume_v or_o spend_v than_o he_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o master_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v make_v his_o heavy_a burden_n light_a 33._o and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v his_o master_n so_o unjust_a he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o false_a unrighteous_a bread_n which_o he_o think_v to_o eat_v under_o a_o soft_a yoke_n and_o plague_v worry_v he_o to_o
have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o
or_o boil_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n indeed_o and_o generate_v his_o dear_a heart_n and_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o habitation_n out_o of_o himself_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o himself_o because_o his_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o root_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v he_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o himself_o his_o anger_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n or_o allmightinesse_n and_o consume_v fire_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n be_v his_o humility_n meekness_n and_o so_o now_o that_o which_o approach_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o anger_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n as_o his_o dear_a heart_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n which_o cool_v pacifi_v or_o still_v the_o anger_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o there_o also_o his_o election_n go_v always_o over_o the_o child_n of_o love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n t_o paul_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o his_o election_n but_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o these_o the_o father_n draw_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o the_o father_n isa_n 44._o 2._o fear_v not_o thou_o o_fw-la my_o servant_n jacob_n and_o thou_o one_o upright_o one_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v 62._o but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o purpose_n shall_v harden_v the_o will_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o only_o wrestle_v for_o the_o may_v or_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v in_o that_o 63._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n yet_o it_o stand_v free_a it_o may_v press_v into_o the_o love_n or_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o it_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o paul_n also_o say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 64._o now_o god_n have_v no_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v even_a while_n man_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o yet_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n else_o he_o must_v also_o have_v will_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n 65._o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n stand_v free_a and_o make_v itself_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v also_o god_n generate_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o love_n press_v not_o into_o the_o anger_n fire_n but_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n be_v fire_n another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n issue_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v not_o back_o again_o into_o the_o anger_n 66._o then_o wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n go_v also_o therewith_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v to_o be_v another_o creature_n in_o the_o love_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foresee_v those_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o image_n the_o foreseeing_a be_v in_o his_o election_n he_o always_o elect_v or_o choose_v his_o sheep_n those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o harden_v those_o that_o desire_v unfeigned_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o foresee_v predestinate_a or_o elect_v they_o that_n be_v not_o so_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v all_o man_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v here_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o be_v certain_o foresee_v or_o elect_a and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o and_o there_o want_v but_o to_o come_v 67._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o can_v come_v it_o be_v the_o angry-sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o fair_a glister_a hypocritical_a dainty_a world_n in_o his_o bosom_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n please_v he_o too_o well_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o mind_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o instant_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n 68_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o anger_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o if_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v of_o evil_a into_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v thereof_o then_o a_o heavenly_a image_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o good_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v break_v the_o two_o kingdom_n fight_v or_o wrestle_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o which_o overcome_v figure_v the_o image_n 69._o whereby_o it_o be_v see_v how_o great_a the_o anger_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o that_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n soon_o overcome_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o scorner_n be_v soon_o generate_v than_o the_o innocent_a upright_a but_o yet_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v and_o let_v the_o anger_n into_o they_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o at_o this_o day_n 70._o although_o indeed_o nature_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o shape_v figure_v or_o image_v it_o yet_o the_o dominion_n region_n of_o the_o star_n have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o element_n image_n in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o although_o indeed_o it_o image_n or_o frame_n a_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a bestial_a mind_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n many_o time_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o star_n but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a frame_n figure_v or_o image_v be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o element_n outward_a but_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n 71._o for_o a_o man_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o outward_a so_o very_o evil_a nature_a or_o malicious_a froward_a condition_a from_o the_o star_n that_o he_o become_v himself_o loathsome_a to_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v himself_o than_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o reach_v after_o abstinence_n or_o for_o bearance_n of_o evil_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v quite_o loose_v from_o or_o rid_v off_o the_o outward_a wicked_a malicious_a man_n but_o must_v continual_o with_o the_o inward_a break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o serpent_n 72._o for_o the_o serpent_n sting_v many_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o if_o it_o inward_a get_v the_o inward_a man_n than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v go_v the_o evillnesse_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o star_n drive_v many_o strong_o to_o murder_v steal_v lie_v and_o cheat_n deceive_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n and_o sword_n or_o block_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o whole_o captivate_v the_o inward_a he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v able_a through_o repentance_n to_o go_v into_o another_o image_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v judge_v the_o inward_a man_n so_o
whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n seign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o
before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o one_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n they_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o besell_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v
and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n out_o into_o the_o most_o uttermost_a into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a grim_a eternity_n 107._o then_o it_o begin_v venomous_o to_o hate_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o water_n or_o take_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o sword_n and_o murder_v the_o body_n which_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o temporal_a pleasure_n through_o false_a confidence_n stand_v upon_o itself_o to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v its_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o daily_a bread_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 108._o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o glass_n in_o thy_o rise_n up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n power_n also_o in_o thy_o voluptuous_a selfe-honouring_a life_n behold_v thyself_o in_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o trust_v only_o in_o thyself_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o lord_n over_o babel_n and_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o only_o by_o deceit_n cunning_n subtlety_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o patron_n therein_o and_o therewith_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v holy_a though_o thou_o suppresse_v the_o poor_a abel_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n he_o must_v here_o be_v thy_o bloodhound_n and_o thou_o accounte_v he_o thy_o slave_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o driver_n or_o hunter_n in_o jericho_n thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n who_o strippe_v he_o beat_v and_o kill_v he_o 109._o do_v thou_o ask_v wherefore_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v can_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o so_o and_o now_o abel_n be_v thy_o servant_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o guest_n yet_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o native_a country_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thou_o presse_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n very_o subtle_o and_o in_o self_n power_n first_o with_o thy_o hypocritical_a false_a doctrine_n teach_v or_o preach_v babel_n where_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o thou_o orthodox_n prescribe_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v but_o strengthen_v thy_o gorgeous_a dominion_n fat_a kingdom_n whereby_o thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o must_v salvation_n gape_v upon_o thy_o prate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o than_o thou_o murder_v he_o as_o abel_n be_v murder_a 110._o and_o second_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o slave_n and_o so_o brave_a it_o over_o he_o as_o the_o proud_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o torment_v vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n in_o high_a mindedness_n all_o according_a to_o the_o rage_n fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scorn_n darkness_n but_o also_o in_o great_a misery_n care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o seek_v way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n again_o and_o escape_v the_o driver_n 111._o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n bribery_n cunning_a subtlety_n lie_v and_o deceit_n also_o covetousness_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o about_o so_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o so_o himself_o murther_v his_o own_o poor_a soul_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o rend_v himself_o off_o thus_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o thy_o beast_n and_o honour_v thy_o proud_a bride_n that_o ride_v upon_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n witness_v 112._o thus_o thou_o continual_o murder_v poor_a abel_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o give_v he_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v by_o thy_o pomp_n and_o power_n thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o than_o grow_v stalk_n blind_a and_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o ride_v do_v after_o thou_o he_o will_v still_o sit_v upon_o thy_o beast_n and_o be_v lord_n also_o and_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o right_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o lake_n of_o abomination_n 113._o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o stout_a beast_n be_v the_o hellish_a serpent_n worm_n the_o crown_a bâ—â—de_n that_o fit_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o false_a woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babel_n she_o drink_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n her_o drink_n in_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n drink_v and_o become_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n they_o become_v murderer_n robber_n thief_n false_a perfidious_a mocker_n jeerer_n scorner_n proud_a high-minded_a self_n honourer_n stern_a malicious_a people_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v one_o another_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n if_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n go_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o he_o scorn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o so_o one_o wolf_n bit_v another_o his_o way_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o who_o yet_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mausim_n belly-god_n that_o his_o esteem_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a among_o man_n thus_o one_o hypocrite_n deceive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a abel_n who_o stand_v in_o true_a resignation_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n must_v continual_o be_v their_o seat_n footstool_n he_o be_v continual_o murder_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 114._o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v along_o into_o babel_n and_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v constant_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o cain_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o but_o murther_v he_o outward_o
as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o lie_n cover_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o antichrist_n may_v remain_v in_o babel_n of_o which_o we_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o wrath_n and_o anger_n do_v please_v we_o but_o it_o fare_v very_o well_o with_o our_o abel_n and_o our_o be_v scorn_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o lily_n whereat_o we_o will_v rejoice_v well_o enough_o when_o we_o return_v again_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o father_n abel_n 115._o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o expect_v thou_o proud_a bride_n of_o babel_n for_o thy_o stately_a pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o serve_v it_o so_o faithful_o behold_v thou_o have_v a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o expect_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v thou_o and_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o tear_v away_o thy_o proud_a body_n from_o thou_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o take_v thy_o good_n power_n and_o pomp_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o and_o torment_v he_o for_o a_o while_n therein_o 116._o and_o second_o that_o it_o receive_v all_o thy_o purpose_n and_o deed_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v of_o it_o another_o dwell_a house_n for_o thy_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o send_v thou_o so_o naked_a away_o from_o it_o 117._o and_o then_o three_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o its_o misery_n whole_o naked_a and_o bare_a sit_v in_o its_o filthiness_n and_o go_v away_o and_o regard_v no_o more_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o if_o it_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v to_o expect_v for_o thy_o recompense_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o true_o serve_v it_o 118._o therefore_o o_o cain_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o thy_o swell_a secret_a kingdom_n be_v kindle_v that_o man_n may_v see_v or_o know_v thee_o in_o every_o place_n thou_o shall_v stand_v quite_o open_v or_o naked_a with_o all_o thy_o mystery_n secrecy_n for_o the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v find_v the_o tincture_n and_o its_o rose_n blossom_n in_o the_o wonder_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o cainish_a and_o of_o the_o abellish_v kingdom_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o also_o of_o their_o beginning_n rise_v essence_n and_o drift_n and_o then_o of_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la also_o of_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o abellish_v true_a christian_a church_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v asunder_o also_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o art_n course_n state_n and_o order_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n and_o their_o subject_n how_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o divine_a order_n ordinance_n in_o they_o all_o as_o also_o a_o false_a evil_n and_o devilish_a where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n deceit_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o we_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o art_n and_o thing_n state_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o only_o the_o devil_n poison_n bring_v into_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o find_v also_o all_o state_n or_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a come_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n only_a tree_n and_o one_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v discover_v manifest_v to_o which_o end_n god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o from_o eternity_n in_o themselves_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o flow_v bud_a or_o up_o spring_a up_o but_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wonder_n 2._o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o wonder_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n of_o they_o in_o cain_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o his_o murder_n awake_v in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v god_n devour_v he_o that_o god_n come_v to_o help_v he_o when_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o his_o conscience_n sentence_v he_o to_o death_n than_o the_o divine_a answer_n speak_v against_o it_o saying_n no_o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a by_o which_o speech_n the_o fierce_a vengeance_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o he_o so_o that_o cain_n do_v not_o despair_v and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o enter_v into_o repentance_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o quite_o reject_v he_o but_o his_o malicious_a murderous_a and_o his_o false_a confidence_n he_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o thereto_o be_v therein_o 3._o for_o god_n depart_v not_o from_o cain_n but_o cain_n go_v himself_o from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n again_o even_o as_o he_o think_v before_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o there_o it_o be_v see_v what_o man_n ability_n be_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o true_a treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n than_o he_o may_v have_v go_v instant_o in_o the_o virtue_n â—f_n the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o god_n again_o 4._o but_o cain_n be_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v slay_v he_o he_o become_v cheerly_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n essence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v refresh_v again_o by_o god_n recall_v he_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o and_o here_o may_v be_v see_v very_o exact_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o cain_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o awaken_v the_o fierce_a anger_n against_o cain_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o anger_n press_v in_o to_o god_n through_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o stir_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o cain_n whereby_o the_o anger_n be_v awaken_v here_o consider_v what_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o press_v into_o god_n in_o their_o unequal_a be_v oppress_v can_v do_v how_o it_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cain_n whereas_o then_o fiery_a coal_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n head_n 6._o but_o when_o conscience_n it_o be_v allay_v again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o set_v his_o murder_n at_o rest_n like_o one_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a gnaw_a dog_n sit_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o he_o proceed_v and_o build_v his_o powerful_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v take_v his_o clothing_n from_o the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o all_o his_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o art_n of_o seek_v how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v find_v and_o how_o to_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o see_v god_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v like_o israel_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o begin_v their_o dance_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v after_o moses_n no_o more_o 7._o thus_o cain_n now_o build_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o begin_v to_o search_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n not_o
or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_o will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n or_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o there_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mâ—nde_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exalt_v joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v
of_o ruling_n be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n driver_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o power_n and_o authority_n 40._o and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o ruler_n who_o have_v inflict_v punishment_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v tyrant_n who_o suppress_v all_o with_o their_o power_n and_o the_o abellish_v church_n in_o love_n consist_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o evil_a doer_n 41._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n who_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n have_v set_v to_o punish_v secret_o that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a driver_n and_o oppressor_n may_v be_v stop_v 42._o and_o their_o state_n condition_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n where_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o throne_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n where_o then_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v throne-prince_n throne_n and_o principality_n and_o also_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o which_o here_o much_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o world_n hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o a_o spirit_n bear_v in_o god_n of_o search_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 43._o but_o a_o true_a judge_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o righteousness_n he_o be_v god_n steward_n viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o in_o earnest_a uprightness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o partial_o for_o by-respect_n favour_n than_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n exceed_v the_o star_n 44._o but_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o only_o adome_v his_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n account_v the_o needy_a to_o be_v but_o his_o dog_n and_o place_v his_o office_n only_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o oppress_v then_o he_o be_v a_o insult_a torment_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o he_o ride_v upon_o antichrist_n horse_n 45._o and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n enclose_v all_o and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v or_o hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o eternity_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o a_o fair_a sweet_a smell_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o antichristian_a where_o they_o both_o together_o go_v to_o pray_v before_o god_n and_o one_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n each_o image_n go_v into_o its_o own_o region_n or_o kingdom_n 46._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secret_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o have_v it_o and_o live_v therein_o have_v it_o not_o but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o scorner_n and_o have_v the_o serpent_n image_n figure_n and_o his_o heart_n also_o be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o angelical_a image_n figure_n 47._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o a_o one_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n it_o and_o generate_v very_o painful_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n it_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o stir_v up_o irksomeness_n vexation_n and_o discontent_a and_o also_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o then_o deject_v he_o with_o impatience_n and_o doubt_v and_o his_o heart_n stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n it_o will_v fain_o get_v out_o of_o evil_n and_o endeavour_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n for_o bearance_n many_o time_n with_o groan_n sigh_v and_o longing_n but_o then_o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v despair_v 48._o yet_o he_o sow_v the_o pearl_n in_o his_o afflict_a anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v himself_o he_o sow_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o hunter_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v but_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o sect._n follower_n or_o associate_n over_o power_n he_o so_o that_o the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o the_o anger_n do_v that_o which_o the_o new_a bear_v man_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n will_v not_o now_o though_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o image_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o element_n anger_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o continual_a strife_n and_o he_o run_v continual_o to_o repentance_n where_o yet_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o element_n anger_n can_v reach_v the_o lily_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n do_v it_o 49._o therefore_o he_o stand_v often_o in_o doubt_n and_o impatience_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o he_o see_v and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n continual_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n in_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o back_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o reach_v a_o glimpse_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a valley_n 50._o and_o then_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sweet_a fore_o taste_v of_o the_o pearl_n which_o he_o have_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seek_v the_o pearl_n but_o then_o come_v the_o black_a spirit_n and_o cover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o pearl_n begin_v each_o will_v have_v its_o right_a the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o wrath_n and_o pearl_n sin_n before_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v behold_v itself_o therein_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v weakness_n and_o neglect_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v weary_a faint_a and_o timorous_a and_o so_o sit_v still_o and_o think_v continual_o of_o some_o other_o way_n to_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n amendment_n how_v it_o may_v best_o get_v the_o pearl_n 51._o but_o the_o devil_n hunter_n be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n which_o come_v then_o with_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n with_o worldly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v bite_v at_o his_o crab_n swines-apple_n thus_o he_o lead_v many_o a_o one_o for_o a_o long_a while_n with_o his_o chain_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 52._o but_o if_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n preserve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a soul_n continual_o careful_a to_o endeavour_v for_o abstinence_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o fight_n with_o the_o devil_n o_o what_o a_o wonderful_a way_n be_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n go_v in_o this_o miserable_a house_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v believe_v only_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o
on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o cod_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o our_o humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v grow_v here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o
price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v hold_v of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v christian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n â—n_v the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o half_a new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n master_n piece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o he_o can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o also_o he_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o
and_o lie_v half_o dead_a 5._o my_o dear_a mind_n thou_o suppose_v thou_o be_v very_a sound_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o beat_v that_o thou_o feel_v thy_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v thou_o not_o very_o near_o unto_o death_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o account_v thyself_o to_o be_v sound_a o_o my_o dear_a soul_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o soundness_n thou_o lie_v fetter_v in_o heavy_a bond_n yea_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a dungeon_n thou_o swim_a in_o a_o deep_a water_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o thy_o very_a lip_n and_o thou_o must_v continual_o expect_v death_n beside_o the_o nature_n hunter_n be_v behind_o thou_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o thy_o worst_a enemy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v thou_o continual_o down_o by_o his_o chain_n into_o the_o horrible_a deep_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o crew_n thrust_v thou_o on_o behind_o thou_o and_o run_v upon_o thou_o on_o all_o side_n yell_v and_o hunt_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o hind_n they_o hunt_v after_o 6._o then_o say_v reason_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o o_o my_o dear_a soul_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o behold_v thou_o have_v be_v their_o hind_n and_o thou_o be_v break_v out_o of_o their_o park_n garden_n beside_o thou_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o thou_o have_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o their_o garden_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o dwell_n beside_o thou_o have_v make_v their_o meat_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n that_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o thou_o have_v break_v their_o throne_n with_o thy_o horn_n and_o have_v bring_v a_o strong_a army_n host_n into_o their_o garden_n and_o thou_o have_v use_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o garden_n and_o though_o they_o have_v thou_o in_o their_o fetter_n yet_o thou_o oppose_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v their_o kingdom_n thou_o break_v their_o coard_n in_o piece_n and_o break_v their_o band_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a stormer_n of_o their_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v their_o worst_a enemy_n and_o they_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o garden_n they_o will_v be_v content_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o still_o the_o strife_n continue_v and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n come_v who_o will_v part_v you_o asunder_o 7._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a that_o we_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v thou_o not_o once_o know_v the_o thorny_a bath_n wherein_o thou_o swim_a do_v thou_o still_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v there_o see_v well_o whether_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n pasture_n and_o be_v his_o most_o belove_a hind_n which_o he_o fatn_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o his_o food_n 8._o i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o i_o be_v at_o world_n jericho_n there_o my_o belove_a companion_n open_v my_o eye_n for_o i_o that_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v together_o one_o part_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o one_o part_n like_o man_n and_o there_o be_v strife_n between_o they_o and_o beneath_o there_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o beast_n see_v not_o that_o but_o the_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o will_v be_v go_v to_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o consent_v because_o his_o garden_n have_v no_o door_n open_a but_o they_o stroy_v break_v open_v his_o garden_n and_o so_o he_o must_v watch_v at_o the_o door_n that_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v man_n also_o they_o do_v ear_n of_o his_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o drink_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o they_o because_o he_o fatten_v they_o for_o his_o slaughter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a enmity_n between_o the_o right_a man_n and_o the_o bestial_a men._n 9_o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o true_a which_o my_o belove_a companion_n have_v show_v i_o when_o he_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v then_o come_v and_o go_v with_o i_o to_o jerusalem_n we_o will_v go_v together_o along_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n and_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o garden_n wherein_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o great_a generation_n dwell_v we_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v above_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n fat_v beast_n 10._o behold_v we_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n the_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o world_n captivate_v we_o in_o her_o garden_n where_o continual_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o misery_n be_v wherein_o our_o soul_n swim_v also_o the_o devil_n be_v therein_o who_o have_v bind_v we_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o he_o lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a in_o the_o dark_a garden_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o his_o fierce_a garden_n of_o anger_n where_o the_o newborn_a soul_n continual_o break_v out_o of_o his_o garden_n and_o break_v his_o hellish_a kingdom_n in_o piece_n also_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingly_a royal_a throne_n where_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o with_o their_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o hellish_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o also_o they_o oppose_v he_o with_o their_o storm_n out_o of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o assault_v his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o this_o evil_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o continual_o set_v on_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seduce_v it_o and_o it_o baptize_v it_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o very_a lip_n and_o there_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o misery_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o there_o the_o devil_n thrust_v it_o down_o with_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n 11._o all_o malicious_a captive_a man_n who_o he_o have_v captivate_v be_v his_o hound_n which_o hunt_v the_o poor_a soul_n with_o haughtiness_n bravery_n covetousness_n unchastity_n anger_n curse_v and_o wrongful_a oppression_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o devil_n horse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n captive_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v ride_v with_o it_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n o_o how_o often_o do_v he_o rob_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o her_o fair_a garment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o rend_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v clear_o now_o if_o it_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o break_v out_o of_o his_o garden_n then_o he_o cast_v his_o dirt_n and_o filth_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o bloodhound_n they_o must_v bawl_v at_o it_o and_o cast_v mere_a disgrace_n upon_o it_o and_o than_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o owl_n among_o the_o bird_n who_o one_o and_o other_o will_v have_v a_o fling_n and_o a_o pluck_v at_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o step_v through_o earnest_a repentaoce_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n net_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o other_o who_o feed_v upon_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o vice_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o peace_n for_o he_o fasten_v they_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o blood_n hound_n wherewith_o he_o hunt_v the_o hind_n the_o poor_a soul_n which_o will_v escape_v and_o storm_v his_o hellish_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v well_o content_v though_o some_o soul_n shall_v escape_v though_o he_o have_v rather_o increase_v than_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v break_v by_o it_o which_o he_o can_v like_v 13._o for_o as_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o can_v and_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o continual_o set_v such_o look_a glass_n before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v behold_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o wickedness_n and_o tickle_v it_o also_o with_o fair_a promise_n of_o
greac_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o set_v the_o poor_a despise_a sort_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o only_o be_v the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n come_v along_o with_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n massacre_a murder_v of_o its_o brethren_n and_o sister_n than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o pitfall_n burrow_n for_o the_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n constrain_v it_o to_o do_v so_o because_o it_o will_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thus_o it_o warn_v against_o sin_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o indeed_o the_o bestial_a body_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o go_v away_o like_o the_o rude_a ass_n and_o think_v with_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a mind_n as_o follow_v 14._o o_o what_o mischief_n i_o do_v to_o myself_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v i_o get_v by_o it_o but_o scorn_n and_o disgace_z i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o my_o life_n thereby_o i_o bereave_v i_o and_o i_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o livelihood_n and_o must_v always_o be_v expect_v of_o death_n and_o swelter_v in_o the_o scorn_n of_o people_n o_o how_o sudden_o thou_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v throw_v away_o like_o a_o rot_a apple_n and_o what_o reward_n have_v those_o thou_o leave_v behind_o thou_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o more_o for_o thy_o sake_n 15._o thus_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o how_o soon_o be_v he_o there_o watch_v as_o a_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mouse_n say_v o_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o thou_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o have_v any_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v it_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a that_o have_v teach_v just_a as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o its_o old_a order_n course_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o they_o be_v count_v fool_n and_o so_o be_v thou_o and_o after_o thou_o again_o thing_n will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v thy_o care_n and_o pain_n 16._o at_o length_n devil_n he_o come_v with_o a_o subtle_a snare_n and_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o himself_o o_o the_o heaven_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o do_v such_o foolish_a trick_n and_o will_v play_v juggle_a feat_n in_o thou_o thy_o gift_n be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n have_v never_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o can_v thou_o know_v then_o leave_v off_o let_v it_o alone_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a well_o enough_o and_o be_v quiet_a let_v the_o priest_n teach_v they_o have_v their_o it_o wage_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o belove_a reader_n with_o these_o blow_v this_o pen_n be_v once_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o driver_n will_v have_v break_v it_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n take_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v write_v what_o happen_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o well-willer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o precious_a one_o 17._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o throw_v it_o down_o than_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v no_o more_o but_o the_o devil_n rush_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o beat_v it_o along_o and_o will_v have_v break_v it_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o sour_a apple_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o pen_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eat_v of_o his_o dainty_n also_o he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o eve_n if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o his_o chain_n how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o know_v in_o the_o storm_n where_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v very_o well_o now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o lily_n fade_v and_o lose_v its_o fragrant_a smell_n the_o pearl_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o pearl_n stand_v mourning_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n sink_v down_o in_o great_a unquietness_n 18._o indeed_o the_o driver_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v rest_n with_o be_v quiet_a but_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n only_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o quietness_n neither_o but_o a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o hunt_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n find_v itself_o in_o great_a unquietness_n of_o soul_n it_o recollect_v the_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o pearl_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o cabinet_n case_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o then_o the_o mind_n seek_v that_o pearl_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o devil_n sour_a apple_n which_o be_v strew_v before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o its_o evil_a fruit_n it_o call_v its_o virgin_n but_o she_o sit_v as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o sleep_n 19_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o great_a longing_n and_o desire_n also_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a combat_n with_o the_o hunter_n who_o will_v still_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o set_v it_o self_n in_o opposition_n against_o he_o than_o he_o take_v all_o the_o vice_n which_o stick_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v entangle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o comprehend_v the_o virgin_n again_o he_o make_v a_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therewith_o cover_v and_o shut_v close_o up_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v open_a before_o be_v shut_v up_o close_o misery_n and_o great_a trouble_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o soul_n till_o at_o length_n once_o again_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v move_v to_o break_v the_o devil_n chain_n in_o piece_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o its_o cover_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o belove_a virgin_n again_o what_o enough_o friendly_a welcome_v there_o be_v then_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o soul_n desire_v the_o pearl_n again_o but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v anew_o and_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a and_o afterward_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a tree_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o keep_v what_o thou_o have_v for_o misery_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n regard_v not_o what_o sugar_n the_o devil_n strow_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v as_o sweet_a as_o sugar_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gall_n consider_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o its_o true_a home_n it_o must_v travail_v into_o another_o country_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o great_a earnestness_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o our_o ability_n and_o power_n if_o the_o exceed_a worthy_a champion_n do_v not_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o 21._o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o turn_n also_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v about_o it_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o it_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n come_v to_o part_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o
ground_n be_v cold_a bitter_a sour_a and_o void_a of_o life_n 37._o and_o as_o a_o herb_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sunshine_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sour_z cold_a harsh_a man_n of_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o pearl_n when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n only_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o cut_v so_o sharp_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v she_o away_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o suffer_a die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o love_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o our_o right_a reason_n and_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n than_o we_o find_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v its_o very_a proper_a own_o now_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v do_v and_o purpose_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o we_o man_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o perform_v its_o work_n and_o we_o find_v that_o as_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n decay_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n so_o also_o our_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n work_v and_o act_v for_o a_o while_n 2._o therefore_o none_o shall_v scorn_v or_o despise_v another_o though_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o himself_o be_v or_o that_o another_o can_v learn_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o stately_a courtly_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a heaven_n make_v every_o one_o according_a as_o its_o form_n in_o its_o influence_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n get_v its_o condition_n form_n or_o shape_n inclination_n and_o will_n which_o can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n till_o the_o natural_a heaven_n break_v its_o beast_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a strife_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a than_o the_o eternal_a strive_v against_o the_o corruptible_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o corruptible_a 3._o and_o now_o each_o kingdom_n perform_v effect_v its_o will_n the_o inward_a go_v right_a forward_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o run_v to_o its_o at_o mark_n and_o the_o outward_a also_o go_v forward_o with_o its_o desire_n and_o perform_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o constellation_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o what_o its_o desire_n will_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o its_o wisdom_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v alter_v it_o by_o another_o aspect_n conjunction_n but_o if_o man._n it_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o act_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n who_o be_v in_o strife_n with_o the_o earthly_a do_v many_o time_n overcome_v but_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o earthly_a get_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o anger_n for_o if_o my_o new_a man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o will_v have_v no_o anger_n nor_o any_o evil_a desire_n but_o if_o this_o world_n driver_n assault_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v often_o kindle_v to_o do_v what_o he_o reject_v and_o reprove_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n alone_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n oftentimes_o run_v with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n after_o it_o and_o here_o we_o know_v find_v our_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v yet_o tie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o anger_n be_v often_o kindle_v that_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o run_v after_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o reach_v in_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o birth_n of_o its_o life_n and_o its_o originality_n and_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v new_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n destroy_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v secure_a though_o he_o do_v once_o attain_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o again_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o sin_n than_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o christ_n into_o falsehood_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 6._o now_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o incarnation_n have_v open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o we_o through_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o confidence_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v the_o new_a white_a garment_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v yet_o fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n one_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o own_o life_n who_o most_o inward_a root_n be_v poison_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o have_v its_o originality_n out_o of_o the_o eternity_n none_o can_v redeem_v it_o back_o in_o its_o own_o root_n of_o eternity_n or_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n except_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o its_o own_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o gate_n or_o chain_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o swim_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o daily_o so_o burn_v stir_v up_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 8._o concern_v these_o two_o chain_n we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n and_o know_v very_o exact_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v except_o the_o deity_n do_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o root_n of_o life_n must_v remain_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a creature_n must_v be_v dissolve_v 9_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v leave_v it_o than_o it_o will_v continue_v inward_o in_o a_o stiffness_n hardness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o active_a property_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o property_n will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o originality_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o imagination_n may_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o but_o also_o for_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o first_o glorious_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n hang_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o real_o unite_a as_o one_o in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o
you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o fin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o but_o as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n in_o the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o such_o law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n bide_v and_o obseur_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a soa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82
sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompass_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternarie_a sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o sound_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o rhe_n heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la fernario_n sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lueifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n may_v not_o become_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v again_o therefore_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o beside_o hold_v he_o captive_a with_o his_o principle_n 104._o thus_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o body_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v his_o own_o also_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v our_o christ_n captive_n or_o prisoner_n 105._o for_o all_o throne_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o his_o love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v creature_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o the_o difference_n distinction_n or_o division_n be_v a_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v far_o from_o christ_n no_o they_o be_v near_o and_o yet_o in_o eternity_n can_v reach_v to_o he_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o light_n but_o be_v sun_n blind_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o eternity_n not_o see_v nor_o touch_v they_o as_o at_o present_a we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o so_o that_o principle_n remain_v 106._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n know_v element_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o throne_n from_o whence_o every_o life_n proceed_v viz._n whatsoever_o be_v heavenly_a for_o in_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o this_o centre_n but_o also_o in_o all_o angelical_a throne_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n only_o we_o must_v thus_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o stand_v also_o in_o heaven_n understand_v in_o his_o principle_n sit_v with_o in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a
can_v behold_v he_o before_o we_o be_v glorify_v especial_o the_o wicked_a but_o thus_o all_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o unbelieved_a shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v that_o they_o go_v so_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o another_o source_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n have_v put_v on_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o same_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o perish_v 8._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o clear_a deity_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v quench_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o that_o light_n brightn_v clarifi_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o proceed_n virtue_n the_o tincture_n be_v always_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n or_o the_o holy_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a flesh_n for_o god_n enlighten_v in_o this_o body_n all_o in_o all_o 9_o thus_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o our_o fleshly_a form_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n over_o death_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o his_o principle_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o the_o bless_a fruit_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o air_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o all._n thus_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o the_o father_n &_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o search_v out_o to_o the_o depth_n but_o we_o live_v all_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o as_o child_n do_v before_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v we_o 11._o thus_o my_o dear_a friend_n soul_n seek_v christ_n and_o incline_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v drive_v and_o lead_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a christ_n to_o thou_o leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n and_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n only_o by_o thy_o own_o unbelief_n by_o thy_o evil_a work_n viz._n by_o thy_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n for_o thou_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o they_o &_o so_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n clothes_n without_o god_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o pass_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n still_o overcome_z and_o captivate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o with_o thy_o new_a man_n through_o death_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o enter_v gate_n to_o babel_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o take_v their_o original_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o manifest_v itself_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v great_a war_n and_o insurrection_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o there_o arise_v great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n about_o it_o and_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o another_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thee_o simple_a man_n their_o venom_n and_o poison_n for_o behold_v every_o one_o among_o the_o laity_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a if_o our_o teacher_n priest_n say_v it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o one_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n also_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 15._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o body_n which_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o spirit_n teach_v blasphemy_n slander_n and_o persecution_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o meekness_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o brotherly_a love_n wherewith_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o may_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 16._o but_o when_o any_o fall_n to_o fire_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o undo_v people_n ruin_n townes_n and_o country_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n fire_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o in_o power_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n declare_v who_o teach_v no_o revenge_n but_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v mighty_o so_o that_o it_o overshadow_a the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o this_o church_n open_v thy_o eye_n wide_a and_o behold_v it_o be_v daylight_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a 17._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o saint_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o convert_v people_n powerful_o than_o they_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o honour_v they_o great_o they_o respect_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_n now_o this_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o humility_n and_o love_n grow_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o love_a reverence_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 18._o but_o when_o the_o saint_n comprise_v their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n that_o thereby_o in_o their_o absence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o teach_v then_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o think_v the_o art_n skill_n and_o knowledge_n stick_v in_o the_o letter_n thither_o they_o come_v run_v old_a
in_o a_o friendly_a humble_a love_a spirit_n together_o with_o good_a sound_a reason_n reason_n this_o will_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flourish_v in_o its_o time_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v that_o when_o strife_n go_v on_o and_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o he_o that_o be_v under_o and_o subdue_v let_v he_o not_o think_v sure_o i_o be_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n or_o side_n and_o help_v that_o party_n to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v mere_o in_o babel_n 33._o but_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v right_a and_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o work_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n spring_v and_o grow_v and_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o its_o seculum_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n or_o fundamental_a and_o true_a description_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o originality_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o man_n soul_n stand_v three_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la viz_o the_o life_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a life_n be_v understand_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n all_o search_v out_o very_o fundamental_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a wound_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n wherein_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o because_o in_o our_o principle_n forego_n write_n there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o perhaps_o apprehend_v especial_o where_o we_o have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o we_o call_v the_o sernarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n d_o that_o b_o y_fw-fr ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v proper_o understand_v in_o our_o write_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n therefore_o we_o will_v instruct_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o principle_n second_o book_n of_o our_o write_n a_o little_a more_o fundamental_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v so_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o make_v a_o historical_a matter_n of_o our_o write_n but_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n what_o that_o spirit_n mean_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o use_v not_o always_o the_o same_o word_n and_o name_n 2._o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n for_o we_o find_v evil_a and_o good_a life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o all_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n for_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especialiy_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n write_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man_n which_o be_v find_v so_o also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o alteration_n how_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v how_o sudden_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n than_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o that_o take_v its_o original_a for_o we_o find_v it_o all_o to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o form_n property_n or_o quality_n rise_v and_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o then_o present_o reality_n something_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n collect_v all_o its_o thought_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o mouth_n and_o all_o go_v to_o work_v and_o do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o form_n or_o property_n that_o drive_v the_o work_n be_v predominant_a qualify_a and_o work_v above_o other_o form_n wherein_o yet_o all_o other_o form_n of_o naturelye_o yet_o hide_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a substance_n thing_n that_o sudden_o out_o of_o one_o form_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a and_o work_v more_o than_o all_o other_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o and_o quench_v the_o form_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o now_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v whence_o all_o take_v its_o original_a we_o find_v especial_o three_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v also_o a_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v anxious_a for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v not_o and_o which_o the_o mouth_n taste_v not_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n do_v not_o perceive_v neither_o do_v the_o earthly_a ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o nose_n smell_v it_o which_o yet_o the_o noble_a mind_n can_v see_v raze_v feel_v perceive_v and_o hear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n in_o that_o mind_n he_o predominant_a or_o qualifi_v more_o than_o the_o other_o two_o there_o then_o instant_o the_o other_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v haise_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o the_o divine_a form_v rise_v up_o alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o and_o we_o see_v also_o how_o instant_o the_o mind_n raise_v up_o another_o form_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o covetousness_n pride_n in_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o needy_a and_o lift_v up_o itself_o only_o and_o so_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o whereupon_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o three_o form_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n as_o falsehood_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v where_o then_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n over_o which_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n insult_v for_o hereby_o its_o jaw_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o it_o become_v predominant_a but_o when_o the_o divine_a form_n break_v forth_o again_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v predominant_a and_o work_v again_o 6._o therefore_o saint_n to_o paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o source_n or_o property_n we_o have_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n we_o live_v and_o that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o drive_v we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o be_v in_o the_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o grow_a therefore_o the_o harvest_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n follow_v where_o then_o the_o one_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n three_o principle_n all_o which_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a life_n he_o may_v open_v but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v break_v than_o he_o live_v in_o one_o principle_n only_o and_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v no_o other_o
heart_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o nothing_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 19_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o human_a soul_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 23._o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n heaven_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 6._o why_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 17_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 19_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o heaven_n and_o hell_n strive_v about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 21._o what_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 22._o what_o heaven_n himmel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 74_o chapter_n 24._o what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 27._o the_o heaven_n will_v new_o make_v another_o age._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o heaven_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v verse_n 27_o hell_n chapter_n 9_o what_o hell_n shall_v be_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 9_o what_o hell-fire_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o what_o the_o paradisicall_a sugar_n of_o hell_n be_v verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o humanity_n chapter_n 22._o of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o man_n die_v and_o what_o man_n die_v not_o in_o christ_n death_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 23._o david_n propehsy_v of_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 48_o jehosaphat_n chapter_n 9_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a charter_n verse_n 11_o jew_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v admonish_v verse_n 95_o jezabell_n chapter_n 25._o the_o throw_v out_o of_o jezabell_n be_v come_v immanuel_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 22._o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n be_v immanuel_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 22._o what_o immanuel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 73_o image_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o the_o king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v keeper_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n life_n life_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28._o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adaâ—_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n
6._o how_o lucifer_n kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n proceed_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 10._o lucifer_n &_o his_o legion_n the_o father_n thrust_v out_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 10._o why_o god_n love_v come_v not_o to_o help_v lucifer_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 14._o lucifer_n be_v throw_v down_o for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o where_o lucifer_n stand_v before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o which_o be_v lucifer_n throne_n and_o whither_o he_o fall_v verse_n 103_o lust_n chapter_n 20._o lust_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o act_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 20._o lust_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n verse_n 76_o magistrate_n chapter_n 20._o strife_n between_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 35_o chapter_n 20._o subject_n or_o inferior_n cry_v against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n verse_n 38_o man._n chapter_n 3._o how_o man_n become_v naked_a &_o bare_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o new_a man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o man_n be_v a_o whole_a spark_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n only_o verse_n 12_o chapter_n 11._o why_o god_n create_v but_o one_o only_a man._n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 13._o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o wife_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o how_o man_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 60_o chapter_n 14._o man_n glory_n above_o the_o beast_n verse_n 5_o 6_o chapter_n 14._o what_o man_n ability_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o how_o far_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v alike_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 14._o why_o man_n be_v so_o high_o graduate_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n lose_v paradise_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n may_v live_v in_o paradise_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n wilful_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o why_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a verse_n 63_o chapter_n 16._o the_o prevention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o live_a devil_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 31_o chapter_n 16._o whence_o man_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 16._o three_o man_n in_o man_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o verse_n 33_o 34_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n be_v form_v a_o angel_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o adam_n get_v the_o name_n man._n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 17._o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 17._o why_o man_n body_n must_v perish_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 17._o how_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n fall_v among_o murderer_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 17._o man_n misery_n between_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 17._o man_n in_o this_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 17._o how_o man_n dare_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v verse_n 78_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n have_v no_o bestial_a member_n verse_n 81._o chapter_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o become_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n only_o that_o help_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 19_o man_n image_n stand_v in_o three_o beginning_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o by_o the_o law_n man_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 21._o the_o inability_n of_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 18_o 19_o chapter_n 21._o how_o man_n have_v the_o balance_n between_o two_o will_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 21._o man_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a verse_n 26_o chapter_n 21._o what_o man_n condemnation_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o of_o what_o and_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o wherein_o man_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 23._o chapter_n 22._o w_o ch_z be_v the_o right_n new_a man._n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 22._o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 22._o how_o long_a man_n be_v the_o father_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 22._o who_o be_v the_o man_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o new_a man_n grow_v to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 23._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n lay_v not_o in_o we_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 23._o the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a man._n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a man_n commit_v sin_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o new_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 24._o the_o new_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o the_o new_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 25._o how_o man_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v create_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o w_z ch_z lucifer_n be_v thrust_v forth_o verse_n 103_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n prevent_v it_o that_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o verse_n 103_o marie_n chapter_n 18._o a_o exposition_n of_o mary_n name_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 18._o mary_n be_v save_v only_o through_o her_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 18._o marie_n stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n verse_n 92_o chapter_n 18._o of_o mary_n lustre_n and_o glory_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o invocation_n do_v not_o come_v to_o she_o verse_n 94_o chapter_n 18._o where_o mary_n dwell_v she_o be_v no_o goddess_n verse_n 94._o to_o the_o 96_o chapter_n 22._o why_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o wherein_o mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 22._o in_o what_o body_n mary_n be_v impregnate_v verse_n 52_o chapter_n 22._o whence_o marie_n be_v verse_n 12_o 53_o chapter_n 26._o how_o wonderful_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v of_o marie_n verse_n 6_o marriage_n chapter_n 20._o the_o fast_a band_n of_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v tolerate_v by_o god_n matrix_fw-la verse_n 55_o chapter_n 8._o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n like_o christ_n verse_n 10_o mëer_n chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o word_n mëer_n or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 15_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o whole_a mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n verse_n 19_o metal_n chapter_n 6._o how_o metal_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 10_o 11_o mind_n chapter_n 10._o the_o mind_n be_v the_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o will._n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a verse_n 30_o chapter_n 15._o the_o mind_n be_v the_o free_a will._n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o envious_a mind_n appear_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 44_o 45_o chapter_n 16._o the_o mind_n have_v 3_o thing_n in_o it_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 16._o what_o the_o mind_n be_v verse_n 4._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 17_o how_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 41._o to_o the_o 44_o misrule_n chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v master_n of_o misrule_n upon_o earth_n miracle_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o meracles_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n verse_n 77_o 78_o moses_n chapter_n 10._o why_o moses_n write_v so_o covert_o verse_n 22_o chapter_n 17._o why_o moses_n hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o why_o moses_n hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 18._o why_o moses_n be_v stir_v up_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o why_o moses_n face_n be_v make_v bright_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 20._o why_o moses_n must_v enter_v into_o life_n through_o death_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o moses_n his_o wonderful_a speech_n about_o adam_n and_o eve_n drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n where_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o why_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n verse_n
not_o so_o dark_a to_o they_o they_o or_o naked_a open_a and_o plain_a plain_a or_o kind_n kind_n speech_n or_o word_n word_n or_o kind_n kind_n or_o being_n being_n or_o shine_v or_o enlighten_v enlighten_v or_o warm_a batch_n batch_n or_o transitory_a transitory_a the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n love_n the_o wrath_n rule_v in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o make_v the_o exalt_v joy_n joy_n work_v fruit_n or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o a_o desire_v or_o attract_v attract_v dispel_v dispel_v or_o dissolve_v dissolve_v field_n or_o ground_n ground_n or_o life_n life_n or_o recomprehend_v or_o retake_a will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n property_n or_o of_o death_n death_n mean_v or_o signification_n signification_n the_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o reason_n reason_n balance_n of_o the_o scale_n or_o the_o weight_n weight_n or_o hinge_n hinge_n or_o grow_v grow_v or_o thought_n thought_n or_o thought_n thought_n form_v fashion_v or_o creat_v a_o image_n image_n or_o figure_v figure_v or_o property_n property_n the_o three_o principle_n or_o the_o create_a world_n world_n kingdom_n or_o course_n course_n or_o without_o without_o or_o permit_v permit_v college_n church_n or_o monastery_n monastery_n or_o thy_o subtle_a cunning_a seem_a holiness_n holiness_n or_o against_o christ_n christ_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n or_o kingdom_n kingdom_n or_o stir_v up_o up_o rest_v forgiveness_n or_o comfort_n comfort_n closet_n cell_n or_o in_o secret_a secret_a or_o torment_v of_o fire_n fire_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n or_o throne-prince_n throne-prince_n or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o of_o or_o for_o by-respect_n by-respect_n or_o image_n image_n or_o image_n image_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n forgiveness_n comfort_n or_o rest_n rest_n sect._n sect._n or_o in_o the_o strive_v four_o element_n element_n or_o in_o the_o strive_v four_o element_n element_n or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o pearl_n pearl_n comfort_n or_o rest_n rest_n driver_n or_o persecutor_n the_o devil_n devil_n husk_n or_o crab_n crab_n or_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n w_z ch_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v conceive_v or_o iniquity_n iniquity_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o power_n power_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o flesh_n &_o blood_n blood_n hunter_n or_o persecutor_n persecutor_n or_o tell_v the_o truth_n truth_n vex_v and_o torment_v torment_v or_o release_v release_v or_o leave_v thou_o thou_o or_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o or_o ingraft_v ingraft_v or_o leader_n leader_n wrath_n malice_n or_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n man._n man._n understand_v or_o comprehend_v comprehend_v or_o star_n star_n or_o transitorinesse_n transitorinesse_n or_o real_o real_o vunder_o stand_v or_o apprehend_v apprehend_v holy_a people_n people_n the_o holy_a forefather_n forefather_n essence_n or_o be_v be_v or_o regiment_n regiment_n the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n element_n or_o of_o of_o or_o son_n of_o god_n god_n or_o power_n power_n hurt_v or_o move_v move_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v do_v cadaver_n corpse_n corpse_n or_o avert_v avert_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v pass_v or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n essence_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o predestinate_v predestinate_v heavenly_a man._n man._n heavenly_a man._n man._n or_o in_o in_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o again_o or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n manner_n or_o teach_v teach_v in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o therein_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n man._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n mercifulnes_n mercifulnes_n or_o of_o nature_n nature_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o belong_v to_o to_o new_a or_o strange_a strange_a or_o by_o by_o the_o soul_n soul_n or_o work_v property_n property_n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n out-birth_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n he_o or_o man_n work_n work_n or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n business_n rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v corrupt_v contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n marriage_n self-will_a or_o freewill_n freewill_n or_o son_n son_n one_o eternal_a element_n element_n or_o water-spirit_n water-spirit_n findable_a or_o palpable_a palpable_a former_o former_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n or_o corruptibility_n corruptibility_n or_o its_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n body_n or_o free_v free_v pastor_n priest_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n minister_n in_o or_o into_o into_o or_o fan_n fan_n the_o outward_a tongue_n can_v express_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o name_n name_n zebaoth_o zebaoth_o the_o school_n and_o university_n university_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_n wrangle_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o mediator_n or_o arbitratour_n arbitratour_n tie_v or_o knit_v knit_v or_o impregnate_v impregnate_v in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n in_o self_n self_n or_o be_v predominant_a predominant_a pin_n of_o the_o balance_n balance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n hell_n imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o with_o text._n res._n res._n text._n res._n res._n regiment_n or_o government_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n body_n or_o herein_o herein_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o allege_v scripture_n scripture_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n temptation_n over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a dead_a rule_n or_o government_n government_n or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n note_v this_o this_o humility_n and_o love_n love_n government_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n religion_n symbol_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n the_o new_a man_n feed_v upon_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n corpus_fw-la and_o they_o differ_v as_o body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o pure_a holy_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n the_o holy_a earth_n earth_n or_o son_n son_n son_n or_o word_n word_n geniture_n or_o work_n work_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercy_n joshua_n and_o king_n king_n one_o copy_n have_v prophet_n prophet_n unit_v or_o contract_v contract_v wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_a manifest_a barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n sparkle_v behold_v or_o appear_v appear_v or_o extract_n extract_n agreement_n or_o compact_n compact_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge fruit._n fruit._n or_o upon_o it_o as_o by_o a_o example_n example_n or_o seed_n seed_n or_o celebration_n celebration_n spoil_n or_o hurt_v i_o i_o or_o rid_v of_o the_o driver_n driver_n or_o from_o corruption_n corruption_n go_n go_n or_o seed_n time_n time_n or_o be_v in_o his_o employment_n employment_n dive_v or_o search_v search_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n celebration_n or_o participation_n participation_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o body_n body_n begin_v of_o the_o life_n life_n or_o ordinance_n ordinance_n or_o messenger_n messenger_n come_v or_o begin_v begin_v the_o vapour_a foure-elementary_a life_n in_o the_o learned_a learned_a the_o devil_n devil_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n christ_n arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n freewill_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o into_o into_o or_o in_o in_o or_o child_n be_v thy_o branch_n branch_n bravery_n sumptuousnesse_n or_o solemnity_n solemnity_n and_o not_o a_o show_n or_o scene_n to_o be_v act_v act_v or_o bath_n bath_n mock_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v christian_n christian_n the_o heap_n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o perceive_v or_o discern_v discern_v wickedness_n or_o malice_n malice_n the_o soul_n soul_n case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n or_o in_o his_o own_o way_n way_n or_o divine_a light_n light_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n testament_n god_n god_n ein_fw-ge schalck_n schalck_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o way_n how_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o it_o other_o thing_n than_o myself_o have_v try_v try_v or_o to_o write_v lie_n of_o myself_o myself_o or_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n or_o park_n park_n company_n or_o army_n army_n in_o or_o of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o stroy_v stroy_v regal_a or_o kingly_a kingly_a or_o dip_v it_o it_o or_o massacre_a massacre_a trap_n snare_n or_o pitfall_n pitfall_n or_o order_n order_n the_o devil_n devil_n live_n pay_v or_o hire_v for_o it_o it_o or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n